#harrystyles oneshots
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Text
best i’ve ever had // one shot
harry styles x fem!reader
summary: you asked your best friend for unusual favor.
|| masterlist ||
words: ~1,1k
warnings: smut18+, praise, oral (m receiving)
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁ . ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁ . ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
you laid down on his bed on your back, closing your eyes, when you felt him laying down just on top of you with his whole weight, nuzzling his face in your neck. he’s your best friend since forever and you two are practically inseparable. “i’m tired.” he mumbled. you chuckled softly at his words.
“Harry?” you spoke after few seconds, thinking he fell asleep. he lifted his head up to look at you with sleepy expression. “we’re best friends for so long.” you hesitated for a moment. “can i have a weird request? you don’t have to agree.”
“anything, you know that.” he nodded slowly, lowering his face back to your neck, his hot breath causing goosebumps on your skin. “what is it?”
“so you know, when i was with this guy few months ago…” you started, chuckling right after. “god, this is so stupid.” he lifted his head up to look at you with confused expression.
“i’m sure it’s not, whatever it is, just say it.” he shrugged, poking your side. he went back to nuzzle into your neck.
“okay, so, when i was with him and i was giving him a head he was like… quiet? i don’t know, he came, obviously and he was telling me he was enjoying it, so i don’t know if it’s just some, uh, preference of mine that i like when guy is loud durning that and he just wasn’t the loud type, or if i’m just not good enough at it to make him loud.” you swallowed quietly.
“oh.” his face still in your neck. “you’re asking me if it’s normal that guy is quiet durning that?” he summarised.
“no, i’m just wondering if i’m good enough at it or if i’m that bad he wasn’t satisfied to even make a sound.” you shrugged. he lifted his head up to look at you.
“so, you want me to?…” he bit inside of his cheek nervously, looking at you expectantly.
“you don’t have to agree if it’s stupid for you and if you think it’ll change anything between us.” you said quickly. he looked at you for long moment, his expression soft and reassuring.
“it won’t change anything between us.” he said gently with a soft shrug. “i want to help you figure it out. i’ll be brutally honest.” he chuckled softly, but after that he went serious. “but only if you’re completely sure you want to do that. i don’t want you to feel uncomfortable or awkward.”
“don’t worry about it, i won’t.” you chuckled. he smiled slightly, his eyes never leaving yours.
“okay then.” he sat up, standing up from the bed right after. “give me a minute.” he said, walking out from the room, probably to the bathroom. after few minutes he came back, his face slightly flushed. he sat down next to you. “okay, i washed myself.” he smiled. “i want you to do exactly what you did with him, okay?”
“yeah, got it.” you said with soft smile. “can you lay down then?” he nodded, laying down on his bed. his adam’s apple bobbed as he swallowed hard.
“okay, i’m ready.” he said softly, trying to mask his nervousness with a smile.
“are you sure?” you asked last time.
“yes, i’m sure.” his voice firm, his eyes never leaving yours. “i promise, i’ll be honest and i won’t hold back anything.” he took deeper breath, preparing himself for what was about to happen. you took off his sweatpants, leaving him only in boxers. he looked down at himself, his heart racing in his chest. “okay…” he whispered, his eyes flicking back to meet yours. “go ahead.” he said, his voice trembling slightly. he inhaled sharply when you started palming him over thin material. “mhm.” he let out quiet moan. “it’s already good, y/n and you’re not doing much right now.” he muttered.
“is it?” you smiled softly, taking off his boxers when you felt he was rock hard and going to kneel between his thighs. he spread his legs wider in response, giving you more room to work with.
“you look so good like that.” he complimented, his voice already hoarse. you smiled softly, loving the fact that he was praising you and that he was giving you better reactions already than the guy you were with before. you wrapped your hand around his hardened flesh, starting to stroke slowly. your thumb went to spread pre-cum on his tip. his head fell back against the headboard and quiet groan escaped his lips as you stroked him. “oh fuck, y/n…” he gasped, his hips rocking slightly into your hand. “your hand feel good, so good.” his hands gripped the sheets slightly. you went down with your head, starting circling his tip with your tongue. he jolted at the sensation and he whimpered. his one hand went into your hair. “please, more.” satisfied with his reactions, you wrapped your lips around his tip, sucking slightly and working with your tongue inside your mouth. his hips bucking slightly as you sucked on his cock. “fuck, y/n.” he gasped, his fingers tightening in your hair. “yes, just like that.” he moaned, his eyes rolling back in his head as you went deeper on him, sucking and stroking the part you couldn’t reach with your mouth. his noises went more desperate. “your mouth feels incredible.” he panted, his free hand gripped the headboard behind his head. “you love sucking my cock, don’t you? such a good girl…” you moaned around him at his words, loving the comments and noises he was making. you started moving even faster, hollowing your cheeks inside to bring him even more pleasure. he cried out, his head snapping against headboard. “yes, yes, just like that! fuck, y/n, i’m getting close, so close!” he warned, gripping your hair slightly tighter. “don’t stop, please, don’t stop. i’m gonna cum.” you started moving even faster at his words. he let out loud, drawn-out moan, his body tensing as his hot sprouts went down your throat. he panted your name few times as his body shuddered with pleasure. you sucked him slowly through his orgasm, licking him clean and swallowing everything. he collapsed on the bed, his chest heaving with each breath. a lazy, satisfied smile spread across his face. “holy shit, that was incredible.” he murmured, his hand stroking gently through your hair. “you’re amazing, y/n. i don’t know what was wrong with this guy.”
“really?” you smiled, laying down next to him. he pulled you into his arms, holding you close.
“yes, really.” he nuzzled into your hair. “that was the best blowjob i’ve ever had. hands down.”
“i’m glad i wasn’t the problem then.” you chuckled softly.
“you’re definitely not the problem, darling.”
#harry styles#harry styles one shot#harry styles smut#harry styles imagine#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fic#harry styles writing#harry styles story#harry styles one direction#harrystyles#harry styles x yn#harry styles x fem!reader#harry styles x y/n#harry styles x you#harry styles x reader#one shot#smut#x reader#x y/n#x y/n smut#smut one shot#x you smut#smut oneshot#harry x y/n#harry x reader#harry x you#x you#harry smut#x fem!reader#x female reader
493 notes
·
View notes
Note
Hello, how is your day going? I don't know if you are actually receiving requests, if not feel free to ignore this. What about you and Harry fighting in the car, maybe you're coming from a date and Harry was really late, the walk home is difficult with him and you start a fight, so she decides to get out of the car and walk home alone.
(English is not my first language so I apologize for any spelling errors that may have been made)
a/n: hello! My day is going well, thank u for asking. And yes, I do receive requests. No need to apologize—your english is great!
warnings: angst with a happy ending (sorry I couldn’t leave them like this!)
✶⋆.˚꩜ .ᐟ˙⋆ . ✶⋆.˚꩜ .ᐟ˙⋆✶. ⋆.˚꩜ .ᐟ˙⋆✶ ⋆.˚꩜ .ᐟ˙⋆✶
It was 9 p.m., and you had been sitting at this restaurant for the past hour, waiting for Harry. Tonight was supposed to be your date night—something planned since last week. You'd even reminded him this morning, but here you were, alone.
It had been Harry's idea to take you out, to spend time together, to simply enjoy each other's company after weeks of him being swamped with studio work.
When he'd suggested it, you were over the moon, practically giddy at the thought of a night just for the two of you. Just boyfriend and girlfriend.
You'd dressed up for him in the sheer black dress he loves so much, paired with your black stilettos that accentuated your legs. Minimal make up, save for the bold red lips that added a sensual edge to your look. You’d spent over two hours getting ready, perfecting every detail for tonight. But once again, you sat... disappointed.
He was late. not just ten or fifteen minutes, but a whole one hour.
Tears started to gather up in your waterline as the waiter approached your table for the third time, politely asking if you were ready to order. You forced a tight smile, declining him once again, murmuring that you were waiting for your boyfriend. You couldn’t help but feel like the staff was probably laughing behind your back—this poor woman, sitting alone, waiting like a fool.
Deep down, you knew it wasn’t an emergency or unavoidable crisis keeping Harry away. He’d used the same excuse too many times: Got busy at the studio, forgot to check my phone. Honestly, you were tired at this point of always coming second, but you know your pathetic heart will forgive him the second he starts blubbering out apologizes because you loved him—and you know he loved you, too.
༘˚⋆𐙚。⋆𖦹.✧˚
You discretely wiped a stray tear that has rolled down your cheeks as the sound of commotion at the door caught your attention. Your eyes glanced to the entrance, and there he was—Harry, rushing inside, his eyes searching for her.
The second he spotted you, he knew he’d fucked up.
Harry strode over to your table, looking down at you with guilt written all over his face. His shoulders sagged as he spoke.
“Y/N—fuck, I’m sorr—“
You stood up immediately, not wanting to hear a word from him. Grabbing your purse from the table, you turned around and walked away. Ignoring him.
Outside, the cold air hit you like a slap, your hair whipping against your face as tears spilled freely down your cold cheeks. You wrapped your coat tighter around yourself, desperate to hold it together.
“Y/N, please—listen to me.” Harry pleads from behind her, his voice begging. He reached out to touch your arm, but you instinctively stepped back, putting more space between you.
"Don't,” you muttered, wiping your tears.
Harry froze, his hand hanging in the air for a second before dropping back.
His heart breaks looking at your state, your mascara slightly smudged, your nose red because of crying, and your cheeks red with biting cold. You looked so vulnerable, and yet you wouldn’t let him near you. The realization crumbles him from inside.
“I don’t want to hear anything; I want to go home. Just take me home or I’ll book a cab.”
You whisper, sniffling, your voice hoarse and shaky.
Harry’s throat tightened, but he nodded, silently stepping forward to open the car door for you. Without a word, you slid into the passenger seat. You fumbled with your seatbelt and stared outside the window. not glancing a look over him as he starts driving.
༘˚⋆𐙚。⋆𖦹.✧˚
The drive home is suffocatingly silent. The air inside felt heavy with tension and unspoken words. The only sounds were the low murmur of the radio and the faint hum of the engine in the background.
Harry's grip on the steering wheel was tight, his jaw clenched as he fought to keep his emotions in check. The tension was evident as his other hand rested idling on his thigh, occasionally rubbing at his jaw in frustration. He wanted so badly to reach for your hand, to rest his palm on your thigh as he'd done countless times before. But he didn't. He couldn't.
It must have been forty minutes or an hour of driving in silence when you spoke, not able to sit in the tension atmosphere anymore. “Are we not going to talk about this?” You snaps.
Harry exhales sharply through his nose, trying to gauge a response: “What do you want me to say, love?" I said I was sorry.”
Y/N scoffs at his words, her frustration bubbling over. “That’s the problem, Harry. You think an apology fixes everything. It’s not about saying sorry—it’s about not doing it in the first place. You knew how important tonight was for me.”
Harry’s knuckles turn white on the wheel. “I didn’t get time to check my phone. I was so caught up in the studio—“
“Right, the studio.” Y/N interrupts bitterly, “Always the studio. Always something important than me.”
The words hang heavy in the air; Harry’s shoulders stiffen. His lips press into a thin line as he pulls the car over the side of the door, and tires crunching against the gravel.
“What are you doing?” You ask, heart pounding.
Harry throws his car into the park and turns to you, his green eyes stormy and dark. “I don’t know what you want from me; I’m doing the best I can.” His voice was low but sharp.
Your throat tightening at his words, shaking head, “Well, maybe your best isn’t good enough.” You whispers, trying to keep your tears at bay.
His eyes flicker, a flash of vulnerability breaking through his frustration, but you can’t take it back now. The tension feels unbearable. Before you could think, You unbuckles your seatbelt and reaches for the door handle.
“Where are you going?” Harry asks.
“Home.” Y/N bites out, stepping out of the car. The crisp air waves through your hair, goosebumps rising in your body. “I’ll walk.”
“Don’t be ridiculous,” he mutters back before opening the side of his door and stepping outside.
“Ridiculous?” You whirl around, glaring at him. “What’s ridiculous is me sitting there, pretending that I’m not hurt. Whats ridiculous is you acting like this doesn’t matter”
Harry’s chest heaves as he looks at you, searching for the right thing to say, but it doesn’t come fast enough; you turn around and start walking, your heels clicking against the pavement.
You hear Harry calling your name, but you don’t turn around, knowing there is nothing for him to say that would make you feel better—nothing. The chill of air whooshes past you as you hug yourself tighter, wrapping your arms around you, and quicken your steps.
The sound of his boots crunching against the ground, crisp leaves crushing beneath him as he follows you, the sound growing closer and closer, then you hear him say softly.
“Y/N, please..stop."
Against your better judgement, you stop. You stop in your tracks at his words and turn around. Harry jogs and comes closer to you; this time you let him... wanting to feel him close. His face morphs into something more painful than that clenched jaw like earlier. The lines of frustration are replaced by something softer, something that aches your chest.
“I get it,” his voice low, laced with hurt. “You’re hurt. And you’re right, I shouldn’t have been late, and I shouldn’t have brushed it off like it didn’t matter. It did; you matter to me.”
The sincerity in his words cracks your heart walls, the river of tears that you’ve been holding threatening to spill over.
"Harry, it's not just about tonight," you say, your voice trembling. "It's about feeling like I'm always coming second to everything else in your life."
His shoulders drop, and he steps closer, his green eyes fixed on yours. "You're not second, love," he says; the words sound like a plea. "You're the only thing that keeps me going half the time. And I know I've been worse at showing that, but I'll do better. I promise you, I will."
You blink at him, trying to brush away the tears. "You say that, but—"
Before you can finish, his hand gently takes yours. "Look at me," he says softly, and when you do, there's nothing but sincerity written all over his face.
"I'll prove it," he says. "Not just tonight, not just tomorrow—every day. I'll make time. For you. For us. You're the most important thing to me, Y/N. I swear it."
His words sink in, warming the cold that's settled deep in your chest. For a moment, neither of you speaks.
Then, his thumb brushes over your knuckles, and you realize how much you missed the warmth of his touch; he gently touches them and kisses each of your fingers softly.
"Can I take you home now?" he asks tentatively, a small, hopeful smile tugging at his lips.
Y/N hesitated for a moment before nodding, the fight in you ebbing away.
"Okay," you whispered.
He lets out a relieved sigh and takes a step closer, wrapping his arms around you tightly. "Thank you," he murmurs into your hair. "I'll make it up to you, love. I promise."
#the ending was kinda shit#I’m sorry#Harry styles au#harry styles angst#harry styles fic#harry styles fanfic#harry styles one shot#harry styles x you#harry styles x reader#harry styles oneshot#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles#harrystyles#harry styles smut#harry angst#one direction#harry styles imagine#harry styles fluff#harry fanfic#harry smut#harry styles drabble#harry styles book#harry styles au
347 notes
·
View notes
Text
Lazy Sunday Morning | H.S.
Welcome to my tumblr debut and only bc my bestie said I should.
Plot: Harry wakes up needy
Sexual content: unprotected bed dancing, cockwarming, small breeding kink, 18+
Word count: 1.4k, just short and sweet
The sun was hardly peaking up past the horizon when Harry woke up. He didn’t want to open his eyes because of how exhausted he was. The week was a busy one and this was the one day he could sleep in without any interruptions. The pit of his stomach and the tingle in his thighs woke him though. He could feel how hard his cock was without having to look underneath the blankets that covered him and his girlfriend.
He laid naked, like he did every night, hating the thought of clothes restricting him in his own home and his own bed. However, his body temperature was rising rapidly and the small shift of his body to make himself more comfortable caused a small gasp to slip past his lips. Just the blanket moving slightly against is cock was enough to leave him breathless.
His girlfriend laid tucked into his side. He had an arm wrapped around her and her head was tucked into his chest. He could feel the small breaths of air leaving her lips. It would have been sweet, and he would have adored how cute she was when she slept, except he couldn’t. He couldn’t because those small puffs of air were hitting his nipples and it was driving him mad.
With a hard cock and nipples peaked he brought his head down to her neck. “Baby…” he whispered into her ear and turned slightly so his body was facing hers and he was no longer laying on his back. A deep groan escaped his lips when his cock brushed against her soft stomach.
She stirred a bit, but still was not completely awake. Harry brought his hand up to her face and pushed her hair away. “Baby, wake up, please.” He ends up moaning into her ear. He couldn’t help himself. He needed some kind of friction, and so he had started slowly rutting his hips against her to get some. His hand slides into her hair and he grips it a little too tightly when the head of his cock hits her belly button ring. The cold sensation of the metal felt like too much when he was so hard and so worked up this early.
He starts pressing deep kisses into her neck to keep coaxing her awake. Eventually, her eyes pop open and a slow smirk spreads across her face. “What’s gotten into you, love?” She questions him. He isn’t normally up at this hour on a sunday morning. “Need you, now.” He whimpers into her neck. He was still rutting his hips against her and moaning into her neck as he started sucking a bit harder to leave marks.
Both of them were still tired, but wanted nothing more than that lazy sunday morning sex they don’t have often. “Okay, babe.” She says into his mouth after she pulled his face out from her neck to kiss his lips. She looks into his eyes that lay low with dark lust and tiredness. They both have those lazy smiles on their faces as he leans down and presses a soft kiss to her lips. There is no rush, just slow, languid movements as they savor the feeling they’re drowning in.
Never detaching his mouth from hers he rolls them over so he is hovering over her, keeping his weight on his forearms beside her head. He nestles himself between her legs and groans and how warm and slick her thighs are. “Fuck, baby. Were you dreaming about me? Dreaming about how well my cock fits inside of you?” He gasps out as he brings a hand down to grab his length and tease her. “Yeah, dreamt of how good you make me feel.”
Harry teases himself and her a little bit longer, running his tip between her folds and circling it around her clit. Small gasps and pleas fall from her lips. He looks down into her eyes as he finally pushes himself in, not stopping until there’s no room left inside of her. Pausing, he brings his mouth back down to hers before pulling out and slowly pushing back in. Her mouth parts and he takes the chance to dip his tongue in, exploring as if it was his first time.
He keeps the same slow and lazy pace. Pulling out and pushing back in with a rhythm that leaves them open mouthed against each other. The only sounds coming from them are small moans and gasps for breath as they move their bodies together to chase the high they both need. She brings her hands up to the nape of his neck, grasping at the hairs there tightly. “Harder, please baby. I need it harder.” Her question is answered quickly with a sharper thrust from Harry.
“You’re taking me so well, so early. God, I love how you feel in the morning. Gonna stay like this when we’re done. Not leaving until I’m ready.” He starts mumbling. He’s so lost in how good he feels and he keeps going.” Your pussy was made for me, baby girl. Can’t ever get enough of it.” His thrusts become deeper the more he talks. “Gonna want to wake up like this forever, gonna make you my wife.” A sharp shiver runs down her back and a breathy gasp falls from her lips at that testament.
He hikes her leg up around his waist a bit higher and the loud moan she lets out tells him he’s hitting her sweet spot. He doesn’t fuck into her any faster. He keeps his pace slow, but drills his hips deeper and harder. She can feel the tension building up into her stomach quickly now. “Please…” She gasps out, and Harry knows what she needs. He brings a hand down between them and starts softly rubbing circles into her clit.
She’s clenching around him uncontrollably now. He can feel how tight she’s getting. She’s squeezing his cock so hard that she’s almost pushing him out. His pace picks up now, thrusting into her faster now that the ball in the pit of his stomach is finally about to burst. His head is in her neck and he’s moaning and gasping for air. “Cum for me baby. I need you to cum right fucking now.” He groans and bites down into her neck.
Her mouth parts in a silent moan, unable to form words as her high barrels into her. Her hips and legs are shaking and her fingers are gripping his hair so tight she thinks she may begin to pull it out as she soaks his cock. He doesn’t stop though. He keeps thrusting into her and rubbing her clit until his own orgasm washes over him.
He slams in one more time and stills his hips inside of her. He pushes himself impossibly deep, wanting to feel her milk every last drop of cum he has for her. The moan that pushes past his mouth is pornographic. His cock twitches as rope after rope of cum spurts into her warm cunt and he shudders at the feeling.
Once they’ve both come down from their highs he pulls his face from her neck and smiles down looking into her bright eyes. “I’m still tired, baby.” He whispers as he lowers his lips to hers to peck them softly. “Me too, get off so we can go back to sleep.” She giggles into his mouth and brings her hands to his chest to push him off.
“No, I told you I was staying like this.” The smirk on his face widens before a cheeky smile pops up and dimples show. “Gonna keep my cock right here, nice and warm.” She raises an eyebrow, but can’t help the giddy feeling she has in her stomach. She’s not ready to feel empty yet. Holding on to her he rolls over so they’re laying on their sides and she has a leg draped over his waist.
She nestles her face into his neck and inhales the slight scent of sweat on his skin. “That’s fine with me, love having you inside of me.” She whispers as the tiredness starts to rapidly fall upon her. “Need to make sure you end up with a belly full of my babies.” He says and kisses her forehead before letting his eyes shut and sleep fall across them.
#harry#harrystyles#styles#fanfic#harry!smut#oneshot#harry styles#harry styles smut#smut#harry edward styles#harry styles blurb#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles imagine#harry styles x reader#harry styles oneshot
743 notes
·
View notes
Text
High School Sweethearts
MASTERLIST
Summary: in which Harry Styles is the rookie on the football team and he's really lost and Adelaide Heathers is the captain of the volleyball team who's just a little too high-strung
Author's Note: Originally an AU of my Mastermind series, available on Wattpad
Word Count: 13.6k
•••
A FOOTBALL WAS KICKED STRAIGHT INTO ADDIE'S STOMACH, KNOCKING THE WIND OUT OF HER.
Addie wheezed, clutching her gut as she tried to recover air, but her lungs seemed to disagree with her intent. As she struggled to breathe, she reminisced on the peacefulness she'd been experiencing only a few minutes earlier.
It'd been just like every Tuesday afternoon. Finish school, head straight to the changing rooms and then to Addie's one true home: the volleyball court.
And now she felt like her lungs were collapsing.
The one and only thing Addie absolutely despised about training were the boy's football team training right beside them. It wasn't a rare event to have a football kicked into the sand, especially whenever the season was beginning and the rookies had yet to pass that learning curve.
But goddamn it, Addie was going to rip Captain Tomlinson a new one after getting hit straight in the gut. She'd been caught completely off-guard, and as she was busy showing the new girl how to properly spike the ball, Addie didn't have the time to dodge.
When air finally made its way into Addie's lungs, Tomlinson appeared right in time, wincing as he watched the other girls crowd around their Captain. She'd been leaning against her knees for balance, but when she caught sight of the blue-eyed football captain, she pushed herself up to storm over to him.
Louis Tomlinson, the captain of the football team. Fluffy brown hair, electric blue eyes and a bright smile. He was the kind of guy you took home to meet your parents, with a class clown personality, but kind enough.
His fatal flaw, in Addie's opinion, was being absolutely infuriating. With no adults around, his charm slipped into a sarcastic, more snarky personality.
If he didn't accidentally injure several of Addie's team with his stupid footballs, she might actually like him.
However, at the moment, Addie was pissed at him.
Addie raised her finger, pointing it at Tomlinson's face as he backed away hastily, stumbling over his own feet as he raised his hands in defense. She'd shouted at him enough times about balls getting kicked into their court for him to learn his lesson and know she was dangerous when angry.
"You moron, Tomlinson!" Addie seethed, as the back of his knees hit the bench, and he couldn't back away anymore. "How hard is it to kick the ball inside your huge field?"
Louis shook his head in protest, eyes wide with fear. He was a good ten centimeters taller than her, and he was still just as terrified of her as the rest of the school. "'S not my fault! We got a new player, and- he- he struggles a lil bit."
"A little bit?" Addie prompted, raising an indignant eyebrow. She gestured towards the field. "He kicked it forward, how the fuck did the ball go in the complete opposite direction?"
"I don't fucking know!" Tomlinson shrugged, looking just as bewildered as she was. "I told you he struggles."
"Struggles is an understatement."
Addie glanced at Louis, who seemed to be awaiting permission to move. She huffed, taking a few slow steps away from him.
"Fine, you're off the hook this time, Tomlinson."
Louis sighed, clearly relieved.
Addie rolled her eyes. "You're lucky it was me who got hit. Any of my girls go down because of you, and you're dead. Got it?"
Louis nodded eagerly. "A'ight, I'll tell Styles to watch it."
"Maybe kick him off the team if he's that incompetent," Addie muttered under her breath, crossing her arms as she watched some other boys on the football team start to approach. "Get your boys away from my court, Tomlinson, before I kick their ass."
"Noted," Louis turned around, clearing his throat before whistling, a sharp and loud sound that rang in the air. "Oi lads, back to the field. Move your arse, Oli." As the jersey-clad boys began heading back, Louis turned around and called, "I won't kick him off, just so you know."
"That's a stupid ass decision, just so you know," Addie shouted back.
Louis shrugged, in a 'what-can-you-do?' manner. "The lad's got potential."
Addie rolled her eyes, muttering under her breath, "He can shove that potential up his ass."
Addie pronounced 'ass' in a strange way, some unique hybrid between an American and a British accent. After a year or so of studying in England, she'd picked up a few odd habits of pronouncing certain words with an accent. She hadn't made a full transition, so of course her friends picked on her for pronouncing things 'too American' and then 'too British'.
Turning back around, Addie clapped her hands together to catch her girls' attention. "Alright, let's get back to work."
An hour later, Addie treaded back to her car, sand sticking to her thighs where she'd sweat and then later fallen down, ponytail a mess and in the spare change of clothes she carried in her gym bag. Taking a swig of water, she dug her keys out of her pocket.
Glancing around at the parking lot, she couldn't find her car.
Crap.
She always forgot where she parked her car, and so every afternoon, it was the same tedious game of clicking the buttons on her keys until she eventually located her car.
But just as she started clicking the keys, the universe decided it hated Adelaide Heathers. A small drop of rain trickled onto Addie's cheek. And then another. And another.
And within a few moments, the clouds were unleashing torment upon Addie, and she resorted to using her gym bag as a cover while she ran at top speed towards the roof of the basketball court.
When she finally made it to refuge, she collapsed on the ground, sitting and heaving as she watched sheets of rain fall down. The sound echoed through the basketball court. It was built in a strange way, with a roof covering the court and the bleachers, but with one open wall so that the court was semi-open.
Nevertheless, it was good for rainy seasons like these, in case it started raining in the middle of training, the football and the volleyball teams would huddle in the bleachers as they waited for the storm to pass.
Addie's ratty Spiderman shirt was sticking to her skin from the rain that had managed to get her wet. Once she'd caught her breath after the sudden run, she stood and squeezed the water from her shirt.
A shriek ripped from her throat when she turned and found someone else in the court. Her hand flew to her chest, trying to calm her racing heart.
"Oh my god, you scared me. Jesus, don't be so quiet," Addie groaned, cheeks flushed with embarassment as she spoke, "You're like a ghost."
The boy looked sheepish as he scratched the back of his neck. "Sorry. Didn't mean to scare you."
His hair was a messy array of curls, sticking to his forehead that was dripping with sweat, his nose looked like a bunny's, and his eyes-
Oh god, his eyes.
Addie could've stared at them forever, analyzed every combination needed to unlock that perfect lively green color.
He had the potential to look like a frat boy, but there was something about the nervousness in his smile, and the kindness in his eyes that let you know he wasn't that way. He seemed to be a good person.
And of course he was exactly Addie's type.
"'S alright," Addie waved him off, her mind already racing on all the ways she could get this pretty boy's number, "Who are you?- I mean, I know every single person on the sports team, but I can't recognize you."
He smiled with only one side of his mouth, and the curve of his dimple gleamed like a star. "I'm new. Harry Styles." He offered his hand.
Addie shook it. "Nice to meet you. I'm Adelaide Heathers. Captain of the volleyball team. " Realization then dawned on her. "Shit, you're Styles. You're the guy who hit me in the stomach with that ball!"
The guy with the shittiest kick in the world, Addie thought, but she wasn't nearly rude enough to say it out loud. Or at least to his face.
Harry grimaced. "I'm really sorry about that, by the way."
She liked the slow drawl of his voice. It reeled her in and she couldn't escape even if she wanted to.
And she really didn't want to.
"So you really decided to torment me twice in one day, huh? First a ball in the gut and then scaring the shit out of me," Addie joked, but it seemed Harry took it too seriously.
Harry rushed to say, "I swear I didn't do it on purpose- I mean, you may count the second one on purpose as I didn't announce my presence- but I didn't mean to scare you, I'm really a nice guy- oh shit, I swear I'm not one of those assholes who says they're a nice guy despite obviously not being a nice guy-"
Addie cut him off, "Alright, alright, calm down, Styles." She placed a firm hand on his bicep. "You're alright, I was just kidding around."
Harry sighed in relief. "Okay. That's good."
Addie smiled, endeared by his antics. "So, tell me, Styles-"
"You can call me Harry, by the way," Harry jumped in, cutting her off. She gave him a look. "Just- just so you know."
"Well, Styles, I quite like your last name," Addie smirked, noticing a small smile begin to appear on his lips. She had to admit, it gave her a little power rush to know she flustered him. "Anyways, as I was saying, how come you're here so late?"
Harry said, "Uh, I was waiting for the bus to arrive but it was really late. And then it started to rain. So..."
Addie nodded, humming in approval. She began to take slow, deliberate steps towards the bleachers. She sat down, leaning her elbows against the row behind her and gazing up at the ceiling. Harry followed suit, crossing his arms over his torso.
"What bus do you take?"
"The thirteen."
Addie frowned. "The thirteen made its last stop an hour ago. It passes by at five and that's the last one of the day."
"But-" Harry was aghast. "But training ends at five thirty."
"Yeah."
"Fuck."
Feeling sympathy for the poor boy who looked like a kicked puppy with his eyebrows all scrunched up in worry, Addie asked him, "Where do you live? I'm sure there's another bus that passes by there, or maybe the subway."
"You mean the tube?" Harry prompted, the corner of his lips pulled up into a teasing smile.
Addie scoffed, playfully slapping his arm. "Shut up, you're the only country that calls it that."
"Okay," Harry said, unconvincingly. He was clearly teasing her, and it made her uncomfortable. She was supposed to be the one in control.
Addie took the reins of the conversation, "Alright, so where do you live?"
Harry shook his head. "The thirteen is the only bus that passes near my house, and the tube drops me off too far off. My house is too close for the tube but too far to walk."
"The bus is your only shot, damn," Addie cursed, "Well, I've got a car, and I can give you a ride home if you want."
"Wait, really?" Harry sat up. "You sure?"
"Yeah, why not?" Addie shrugged. "Just let the rain ease up and we can go."
"You're an angel, Heathers. A lifesaver."
Addie bit her lip to suppress her grin. "It's no big deal."
The cutest guy ever just called me an angel, Addie thought, and she knew she must be blushing.
When the rain finally died down, they ran to Addie's car, getting a little lost along the way, but managing to make it semi-dry.
Laughing at their idiocies, Addie turned the car on and pulled out of the school parking lot. Harry made small talk, asking her about her American accent.
"I'm actually from Mexico," Addie said with a small chuckle. Harry raised his eyebrows, and she explained, "Since the US is right there beside Mexico, I learned to speak English with an American accent. Then, a year ago, my mom and I moved here to London, and I started at this school."
After her parents' divorce, everything had crumbled. She'd been holding on by a thread, and that thread was this school, this city and these people. A fresh start where no one knew her as the weird kid, or the geek, or that girl in the pictures in seventh grade.
Sure, she was still top of her class, and people were terrified to be around her because of her reputation for a sharp tongue and a cold stare. But she had friends who could see beyond that mask she wore, she had found volleyball, and she found her place in this world.
Thing were okay here.
Maybe not at home, but at her school. At work, and here in the car with this new kid.
"What about you? You new?"
Harry nodded, drumming his fingers against the car handle. "Yeah, transferred this year, and somehow got into the football team?" He turned to look at her. "Quick question, just how low are the standards? I mean, I got in, so I'm guessing it's less a bar and more like a pit in the ground?"
Addie laughed, grinning despite her promise to keep her cool around him. But there was something about his warmth that made her drop her defenses. "Their standards are pretty high. Tomlinson's a ruthless captain, so watch out for him. But he's got trust in you, says you got potential." She stopped at the red light and turned to look him in the eyes. "Tomlinson's a pain in my ass, but he's also got a good eye for players. If he lets you on his team, it's for good reason."
The light turned green, and Addie started driving again.
"Thanks."
"Just stating the facts. Maybe learn to kick the ball the right way, though."
"Aye, aye, cap'n." Harry saluted her, making her crack up.
Addie faked indignation, "Don't distract me, I'm driving!"
Harry gasped, following along with her joke. "I'm sorry. I'll stop being so hilarious. Oh wait, I'm always hilarious."
"You're an idiot, that's what you are."
Harry smiled.
Mark her words, someday, Harry Styles would be Adelaide Heathers' idiot.
---
"Does it really not bother your parents that you drive me home every day?" Harry commented after three weeks straight of Addie giving him a ride. "I mean, you must get home late, right?"
Every day after training, Addie would pick up the things they'd used, get changed, and make her way to the car. She'd find Harry walking on the street, and honked her horn until he finally gave up and let her drive him home.
After a week, he started helping her pick up after volleyball practice, saying it was the least he could do for all the trouble he put her through. She began letting him. It was just picking up a couple of cones and packing up the net.
Now, she'd gotten used to it, to having him help her while he chattered on about his day. If it were anyone else, she would've stayed in comfortable silence, but he always seemed to pull a conversation out of her. And every time he talked about his day, she listened intently, until he asked a question that forced her to open up a bit.
After picking up, they'd get changed in their separate locker rooms. Somehow, he always took half the time she did and would wait outside the door for her. Always had his curls damp because he'd squeeze water into them to make them curl again after messing them up during practice. And with that puppy-like grin on his lips.
Addie shrugged. "Nah, it's just my mom and me. Dad and sister are back in Mexico, and since my mom works most of the time, she doesn't really notice I'm gone." She chuckled to herself. "Guess being a workaholic just runs in the family."
It wasn't uncommon for parents to be absent because of long work hours. It wasn't like Addie's mom couldn't afford to cut back her hours. Even if her mom only worked part-time, with her salary, they could have a great life.
But, like Addie said, being a workaholic was in their genes. Addie supposed that was the reason she was so focused on school and volleyball and work. She was addicted to being busy. To praise for her achievements and her work ethic. That was how her entire family was wired. That was how she'd been raised.
Harry's eyebrows knitted together in that way they did when he was deep in thought. "Well, if your mom won't mind, why don't you stay tonight for dinner?"
Addie's face slackened in shock. She turned her entire head to look at Harry before remembering she was supposed to be driving. She adjusted her hands on the steering wheel and cleared her throat. "Um... I mean, are you sure? You don't have to.”
Addie didn't want his pity or his fake niceties. She wanted him to truly want her. Maybe want her for more than just a casual dinner with his family. More than just that one friend who drove him home every afternoon.
Harry smiled, placing his hand over Addie's hand. She tightened her clutch on the driving stick as she felt the unfamiliar feeling of someone else's skin on hers. It only took a few moments for her to relax under the comforting warmth of his hand. "I want you there."
Pulling his hand back, Harry sat back, looking straight ahead.
Meanwhile, a million thoughts were whirring through Addie's head as she tried to understand what his hand on hers in this enclosed space meant. What did it mean?
Was Harry feeling the butterflies swarming his stomach the way she was? Or was she alone in her rose-flushed cheeks and thoughts of jumping and falling for someone who might not catch her?
Addie stayed at Harry's for dinner that night. She met his sister, who was studying at a college on the other side of the city, and his parents who were the sweetest people she'd ever met. It was no wonder Harry had turned out so amazing when he'd grown up in this family.
There were no sharp comments, no subtle comments to dig under skin, just teasing banter and sibling loving each other. Harry looked at his sister with such admiration, Addie felt a small pang of jealousy. His parents listened intently as he talked passionately about his day at school.
And when they turned to get to know Addie better, their words were kind and understanding. It started with the simple questions about her parents and their work. And then they asked, "So, why do you like our Harry?"
"Is it a pity thing?" Gemma joked, hiding her smile behind a roll of bread. That was another thing Addie hadn't experienced in years. Carbs at a meal.
When Addie started getting into sports, her mom stopped buying bread, saying "You need to stay in shape. Imagine being captain of the volleyball team and being overweight" (She hadn't even been promoted to captain yet, but her mom assured her that she would get the position one way or another).
Addie was hesitant to grab bread, but it'd been so long and it tasted so good slathered in butter and dipped in the creamy tomato soup.
Snickering, Addie nudged Harry with her shoulder. "I guess he's decent. He did throw a ball at my stomach the first time we met."
Harry's Mom, Anne made a sound of shock. "Harry, you did what!?"
His eyes widened with alarm. "It was an accident! I swear-!"
"Harry, I swear to god, you make such bad first impressions," Anne chided him, shaking her head in bewilderment. "Did you apologize?"
"Yes, Mom."
When dinner was over, they helped clean up and then Harry took her to his room, showing her around his house.
Harry showed her his small collection of CD's, blushing when she teased him for the obscene amount of Fleetwood Mac and Stevie Nicks.
"I have Rumors on vinyl," Addie said as she scanned the CD, noting the small crack at the edge of the plastic case.
Harry's eyes widened. "Seriously?"
"Yeah. It was a gift from my dad." The last gift he gave her before she left for London. They'd sat down in the living room, next to the dozen of packed boxes, put the vinyl on and skipped to 'The Chain'. He'd held her hand and squeezed it, promising he would visit as soon as he could.
It'd been eighteen months and he hadn't visited even once. Calls were rare and short. Texts were a little more frequent, but still scarce.
Addie looked up, setting the CD down back onto its shelf, and wandering around the rest of the room, hands in her pockets. "You should come over sometime. I'll play it."
Harry's eyes lit up with excitement. "Yeah!" He exclaimed. And then he seemed to realize how eager he sounded, and cleared his throat, saying in a more laidback tone, "Yeah. I guess that'd be cool."
Pretending to look at the poster above his bed, Addie tried to hide her stupidly huge grin.
Harry had stars, those glow in the dark stars that every kid wanted in their room. The only lighting in the room was his desk light, so she could see a bit of the glow in the stars. They were randomly placed on the ceiling.
Even if they were real stars, she doubted any of them would shine as bright as Harry’s eyes as he met her gaze. His cheeks flushed a light pink, lips curved in a nervous smile.
Addie’s breath caught in her throat. She could reach out and graze the softness of his lips or the curve of his nose. He looked so soft in the absolute best way possible. Soft like the petal of a rose. Soft like the first stream of sunlight through the window.
The spell of the moment was broken by the door being shoved open. It made a loud sound as it hit the wall.
Both Harry and Addie jumped, startled. Standing in the doorway was Harry's dad, Robin. "Keep the door open at all times, Haz." He glanced between the two teenagers, who looked equally embarrassed despite standing quite far apart. And only being friends. "Have fun."
Once Robin was gone, Harry groaned and dropped his face into his hands. "I'm sorry. My parents are embarrassing."
Shaking her head, Addie laughed. "No, I think your parents are really cool." She smiled softly, sitting down on the gray blanket of Harry's bed. He sat down beside her. "They really care about you. You're lucky to have parents like them."
Harry's gaze softened. "They are pretty great."
Addie would kill to have parents like Harry's. Caring and nurturing, who actually gave a shit about their kids.
Clearing her throat, Addie stood up. "This was great, but I should get back soon. School night and everything."
A pang of disappointment shot through her chest as she remembered she had to go. There was a very stupid part of her that really wanted to stay with Harry forever. A very stupid and foolish part of her. The same part that felt butterflies each time her eyes met his and drove him home every afternoon just to get a few minutes with him.
Addie waved goodbye to Harry's parents, thanking them for dinner as she walked past their room. Harry walked her to her car, where he then hugged her and hesitated before placing a swift kiss to her cheek.
They both tried to play it cool, even though the two were flushed tomato red, and Addie stumbled as she got into her car.
The entire drive home, her cheek tingled where she'd been kissed. And if her fingers wandered over the lingering warmth, and her mind ran with thoughts of where this could lead, well... that was just for her to know.
---
Addie lost the match.
The first match of the season, and they'd been beaten by a landslide. It was absolutely pathetic how they'd barely gotten any scores in. The match was so clearly dominated by the opposing team, it was actually sad. But most of all, it made her realize just how shitty of a captain she was.
She wasn't made for leadership. All she had was her own strength, but she didn't have enough to keep everyone else moving.
When they got to their locker rooms, it was dead silent as they took turns in the showers. No one wanted to speak, afraid it would only make the moment real.
But it was when Lexi started sniffling, and Alice turned to hug her that Addie couldn't take the silence anymore.
"It's okay," Alice murmured to Lexi.
Lexi shook her head. "I'm the one who didn't hit that final ball. It's my fault."
"Lexi," Addie spoke. Everyone turned to look at her. All eyes were on her. This could make or break the moment. "We're a team, alright? One of us lose, all of us lose. And it's okay to fail sometimes, that just means we gotta work harder." She got to her feet, sitting beside Lexi and pulling her into her side. The younger girl clung to Addie, searching for some comfort. "We lost a match, but it's the first one of the season, we're still learning how to work together and that's okay. Now we know what we need to work on, and we'll do better next time."
"I'm sorry," Lexi sniffled. "I tried my best, I swear."
Addie's heart ached as she watched the girl cry. "It's okay. I know."
By the time the locker room emptied, Addie was the only one left. She always made sure to be the last one to leave, just to make sure the rest of her team were okay.
She cried in the shower, totally alone in her sorrows as she only had herself to blame. Maybe the whole team had lost, but she was the leader. Addie was the one who was supposed to steer them to victory, not to this.
This had been Addie's shot to prove herself, and she'd thrown it in the trash and set it on fire.
Addie locked up the locker room, and made her way to the parking lot, digging through her bag for the keys.
She found someone leaning on the hood of her car. Curly hair swept back as he leaned his head back, closing his eyes, breathing in the fall air.
Addie clicked the car keys, and the car made a sound, startling Harry. He jumped, stumbling forward and barely catching himself before he fell face-first onto the asphalt.
She snickered at his reaction, pushing past him to place her gym bag in the backseat of her car. "Hey, Styles."
Harry leaned forward, giving her a hug and a kiss on the cheek. He'd made it a tradition to always greet her that way. "Hi, Heathers."
Addie tried not to blush and failed spectacularly. "You looking for a ride?"
"You offering one?"
Addie shrugged, gesturing with her head. "Door's open." Harry got into the car eagerly, already buckling his seatbelt by the time she was barely sitting down.
Addie buckled her seatbelt and placed the keys in the engine-
"How'd the match go?"
Something inside of Addie snapped, and for the second time that day, tears began to spill down her cheeks. She sniffled, trying to wipe the tears away before he could notice, but it was too late.
Harry leaned forward, grasping her face with his hand, gently turning her towards him. "Love, are you okay?"
Addie squeezed her eyes shut, wishing she would stop crying. Harry probably thought she was embarrassing. She couldn't keep it together for even a few minutes. That was certainly embarrassing. All he wanted was a ride home, he certainly didn't need to see her tears.
"Ads? You can talk to me," Harry said, his voice ever so gentle, as if she were so fragile he could break her with just a few words. "Love?"
Addie opened her eyes, allowing him to see the tears swimming, the hurt hidden behind her amber eyes. "We lost. I fucked it up. I fucked it all up."
A strangled sob escaped her throat despite her best attempt to choke it back. Harry shushed her, leaning forward, the brake digging into his gut, but he endured the pain just so he could hug her.
And despite everything that had been ingrained in Addie's mind for so long- that crying was showing weakness, and weakness meant shame, and shame was the worst crime of all-
Addie took his comfort. She clung to it like a lifeline, because she was drowning and Harry was her lifejacket.
This was all she had ever needed all along.
Because even now, when she felt so incredibly low and pathetic, she didn't feel alone. Addie didn't feel alone, instead she felt a hope creeping into her life the way a candlelight slowly lights in a dark room.
"You didn't fuck up," Harry murmured into her ear, holding her tighter. Addie closed her eyes, bathing in the warmth of his touch. "You didn't, okay? You're amazing, and smart and so dedicated and maybe you lost this time- but you're goddamn Adelaide Heathers, and when you fall down, you get back up."
Addie weakly asked, "And if I can't get back up?"
"You will." There was no doubt in Harry's voice as he spoke. "Maybe you'll struggle a little, but you'll get back up. You always do. And you know that I'm always there to help you up."
"I don't feel like getting back up anymore," Addie protested, pulling away from Harry's hug with regret. She was bitter as she cried, "I keep getting kicked down and getting back up and I'm so sick and tired of it, and I just-" Her breath was shaky as she inhaled -"I just want to give up already."
Harry placed a gentle hand on her arm, a soft reassurance that he was there. "You can stay down a little while, but you'll get back up again. That's just how you're wired."
"I don't know if that's true anymore."
"Well, I know it's true," Harry defended, not aggressive but more insistent as he said, "Because I know you. And you trust me, right? So you can trust me when I say that you'll get back up. And even if you don't, then I'll be there anyways."
Addie sniffled, quickly wiping her tears away. "You're a really great person, Haz. Have I told you I'm really glad I have you in my life?"
Harry shook his head with a light chuckle. "No, but it's good to know."
"I mean it," Addie insisted, her voice still thick with tears. "I don't know where I'd be without you. Thanks for kicking that ball into my stomach."
Harry threw his head back laughing. The sound rang through the air like the chiming of bells, making Addie feel like she was on a cloud knowing she'd made Harry laugh. She had made him happy, even if only for a few seconds.
Once Harry's laughter had settled down, he turned his head to look at her. Something clouded his eyes, like a lavender haze falling over them.
His voice dropped an octave as he said, "I really like you, Adelaide Heathers."
"You're not half-bad yourself, Harry Styles," she whispered back, eyes flickering down to his lips.
She wasn't sure if it was her imagination or if Harry was leaning forward just a few inches, about to meet her halfway. And there was a yearning to crash her lips against his and take what she'd wanted all this time.
And then her phone rang.
Their bubble burst just like that, and Addie could recognize the ringtone. She answered, "Yeah?"
"Adelaide," her mom warned her, "You greet people with 'hello' not 'yeah'."
"Sorry, Mom," Addie said, pinching the bridge of her nose. "What's up?"
"Why aren't you home yet?"
"I told you I was having dinner at Harry's tonight," Addie said, frowning in confusion. She looked over at Harry, who was looking at her for an explanation. She simply shrugged, as confused as he was.
Mom scoffed. "I didn't say you could go."
"Yeah, you did, Mom," Addie reminded her, "You told me yesterday morning it was fine. I told you I had my match and then after, I was heading to Harry's for dinner."
"You had a match today?"
"Yeah, I did."
"Don't use that tone with me," Mom snapped at her. Yeah, well, you missed my match, so get off your high horse, bitch, Addie thought bitterly. "Did you win?"
"No, we didn't."
"I'm disappointed in you, Addie. I thought you would do better."
Addie was ready to snap. Not only did her mother miss her match, but she had the audacity to then be disappointed in Addie?
Then again, her mom's words hit her like a punch in the gut. Even her mom thought she'd win. How many people had she let down today?
"Look, I'm headed to Harry's, I'll be back before curfew."
"I want you home at nine."
"Mom, it's seven-"
"Nine."
"Fine."
Addie hung up the phone and turned it on silent, knowing her mom would try and call her back just to tell her off. "Can I stay until midnight tonight?"
"I thought your curfew was eleven," Harry said, trying to piece together Addie's interaction with her mother.
"It is."
Harry waited for an explanation until he realized none was coming and nodded. "Stay however long you want to."
Addie got home at one am, by which time her mom was passed out on the couch, a glass of sugar-free lemonade beside her. She walked past her and headed to her room.
And that night, she dreamt of sitting in a car and no stupid phones interrupting a kiss with Harry. She dreamt of holding his hand and kissing him like he belonged to her.
The next morning, Addie was numb to her mom's yelling and didn't even give a shit when she was grounded. Addie realized she didn't really give much of a shit when it came to her mom. Not anymore.
She was fed up.
---
Addie whistled, "Horan! Come over here, you idiot!"
Niall whipped his head around, blue eyes sparkling with glee as he caught sight of the younger girl. "Heathers!" He ran towards her, hugging her tightly as she returned the embrace with matching eagerness. "How have you been, love?"
"I've been good, babe," Addie answered with ease, used to the friendly flirting with Niall. They pulled back from the hug. "What about you? You're the one who disappeared for two months, you dick." She punched him in the arm.
"Okay, first off, ouch. Second, it was actually really good?" Niall answered, slinging his arm around her shoulder and leading her towards the bench on the edge of the field. "I was worried 'cause 's been a while since I've visited my fam, right? But it was nice."
He was wearing his football uniform, and the scratchy fabric of the jersey infuriated Addie, but after last year of near-constant physical contact with Niall, she'd gotten used to it for the most part.
They ended up sitting down on the bench, chatting while Addie slung her legs over Niall's, always maintaining some kind of physical contact. She needed it after he'd gone away for two months to Ireland to be with his family.
Louis arrived fifteen minutes later, looking slightly disgruntled with his hair a mess and the front of his jersey dripping wet and spreading to his shorts. Addie took him in, raising an eyebrow at the water that didn't seem to have spread to the back.
"Niall, aren't you supposed to be warming up?" Louis grumbled, running a hand through his hair as he tried to fix the disheveled mess. "And Heathers, don't you have a training to lead?"
"Don't you know how to drink water?" Addie retorted, looking him up and down.
Louis scoffed. "It was your stupid boyfriend that did this to me. Got distracted looking at this-" He gestured towards their intertwined legs -"And spilled a whole fucking shit bottle of water on me. Grabbed my arm in a fucking vice too. Pretty sure I'mma get bruises from the fucking thing."
Louis' swearing filter was removed whenever he was faced with the smallest of annoyances.
"Boyfriend?" Niall sat up, staring at Addie. "Fifteen minutes talking shit and you didn't mention a boyfriend?" He then turned to look at Louis. "Our little Heather has grown up and gotten a boyfriend at long last?"
Addie flicked Niall in his forehead, where the dark roots were beginning to grow below the bleach blond. "Asshole. Both of you. No, I don't have a boyfriend. Louis' just being a little shit."
Both of the boys looked unconvinced. Louis rolled his eyes. "Sure, he's not your boyfriend. You just look at each other with lovey-dovey eyes, and you drive him home after training every day, and he walks to the other side of the school just to be with you for ten minutes during break. He's not your boyfriend."
Addie groaned. "Goddamn it Tomlinson, he's not my boyfriend and he's not interested in me!" Louis and Addie had had this conversation a million times before. It was infuriating that he kept insisting that Harry was interested in her. This crush was not a mutual thing.
"Have you ever hung out with him outside of school?" Niall asked.
Addie made a sound. "I mean... not really. I just stay for dinner a couple times a week."
"What?" Louis shrieked, this being new information for him. "Why didn't you tell me that part?"
"'S not important."
"You've known each other for two months and you're already having dinner with his family?"
"It's not like that!"
Addie knew it was because Anne knew more about her family situation than Harry. She was always the one who insisted that Addie stay over for dinner and talked to her and cared for her.
In the last five weeks or so, Anne had done more parenting towards Addie than her own mother had done in the last two years.
"You know damn well that boy is head over heels for you," Louis said, making a tsk sound with his tongue. "Mark my words, Adelaide Heathers and Harry Styles are going to date someday."
Driving Harry home that afternoon was a quiet ordeal. They had their routine down to a T, and it seemed neither of them were in a particularly talkative mood.
Addie wasn't sure what was going on with Harry, but she was dealing with the fact that she had a huge crush on him and couldn't get him out of her head despite knowing he wasn't interested either. Plus her grades had been slipping lately and her average had dropped from a perfect 10 to a pretty good 9, but it was sure to result in another fight with her mom. And training had been a disaster, everyone was off their game and tournaments started in two weeks.
Everything that could go wrong had gone wrong that day. Addie didn't want to take it out on Harry, and she didn't need him to know she was struggling and weak. So she stayed quiet, to avoid questions.
But then five minutes passed and Harry asked, "Who was that guy you were with earlier?"
Addie frowned. "Who? The blond guy?"
"Yeah," Harry muttered. Something about his demeanor was off. He was too closed off, filled with unnecessary tension. "Is he your boyfriend?"
Addie laughed. "No, he's not my boyfriend. His name is Niall, and he's a really good friend of mine." She snickered to herself. "I spent all of last year battling rumors that he and I were dating, but we're just friends."
"You sure?"
"Yeah." Addie cleared her throat. "Niall's amazing. And we've always had this dynamic of flirting with each other, but he's just a friend. He... he was the first person to ever talk to me when I got here. Without him, I probably never would've talked to anyone. Today was the first time I saw him since summer break, so I was happy to see him."
"He's on the football team," Harry prompted. He was almost reluctant as he admitted, "Seems like a nice guy."
"He is. He really is," Addie answered immediately, quick to praise her friend. "Last year, he was basically my best friend, so I ended up hanging out with the football team a lot. Now that he's back, I'm willing to bet he's going to start dragging me along to a lot of things, so get ready for me to annoy you a lot more."
A weak smile began to appear on Harry's lips. "You could never annoy me."
"Yeah well, you'll get sick of me eventually. Tomlinson hated me the first couple of months, but he was outvoted by everyone else who wanted me to stick around. He eventually tolerated me," Addie chuckled. "He's not a close friend, but we're on good terms now. I think he just hated that no one liked his girlfriend Eleanor but everyone liked me."
"I thought you said you weren't Niall's girlfriend," Harry snapped, his voice brisk and cold.
Addie felt a small pang of annoyance. She was hanging on by a thread and her patience was running thin. "Yeah. I'm not."
"So why would you compare yourself to Louis' girlfriend?"
"Because everyone else did. I wasn't Niall's girlfriend, but I was basically his date." Addie clenched the steering wheel, reminding herself Harry wasn't the one annoying her. She couldn't take her anger out on an innocent.
Harry scowled. "Yeah, right."
"The fuck's your problem, man?" Addie snapped at him, finally having enough. "You're pissed I have a best friend? That's pretty fucking jealous of you, don't you think?"
"No, I just think it's ridiculous how you lead me on for two months and then your boyfriend shows up," Harry seethed, crossing his arms and looking out the window. "Real fucking nice that feels."
"He's not my boyfriend!" Addie exclaimed.
She tried to laugh it off, but it had been so annoying to try and date guys only to have them warded off by her best friend. If her boyfriend felt uncomfortable about her closeness with Niall, she'd set boundaries. But no one wanted fucking communication.
Harry rolled his eyes. "Yeah, I'm sure."
Addie growled in frustration, feeling a bubbling rage underneath her skin, and she needed to get it out. So she pulled into Harry's driveway and snapped at him, "Get the fuck out, you jackass!"
"Gladly, you prick," Harry retorted, grabbing his gym bag and slamming the door.
"Don't slam my fucking door!" Addie shouted, rolling the window down. She was glad Harry's parents wouldn't be home to hear this.
Harry whirled around, voice dripping with venom. "You didn't even pay for the fucking car. Your mommy gave it to you to make up for the fact that she doesn't give two shits about you!"
Ouch.
That one dug deep into her heart.
Because it was true.
"It's better than being an insane jealous asshole like you, who's always so obsessed with me!" Addie yelled. "I bet Tomlinson only put you on the team because he felt sorry for how fucking pathetic you are."
Addie knew that would strike a nerve. Deep down, Harry was an insecure person who was always worried about his worth. And there was a part of Harry that truly thought he didn't deserve his place on the team.
"Yeah? Well, everyone thinks you're a cold, narcissistic bitch who doesn't give a shit about her friends and just nitpicks and criticizes everything she can!" Harry yelled, knowing every word would dig deep into her intrinsic insecurities the same way she had.
"Well, this narcissistic bitch is telling you to get a new fucking ride!" Addie shouted, noticing Harry's blue plastic bottle still in the passenger seat and throwing it through the window, hitting him in the arm.
Addie pulled out of the driveway, vision swimming with tears. She managed to stay in one piece until she got home and hid in her bedroom, collapsing into tears.
Addie cried herself to sleep that night.
---
"Hi, Mrs. Horan," Addie smiled as she opened the door. She tugged her sleeves down, fiddling with them in her palms.
Mrs. Horan smiled back at Addie. "Hi, Addie, honey. Niall's down in the basement with the other boys."
"Thank you," Addie made her way through the hallway and down the stairs of the basement. There was one step near the bottom that was creaky and felt like it might break at any moment, so she usually just skipped the last few steps and jumped down onto the floor.
The sound of her landing alarmed the other boys to her presence. Niall leaned over the back of the couch. "Babe, you're here!"
"Honey, I'm home!" Addie said in a sing-song voice as she approached Niall, hugged him, and gave him a kiss on the cheek. She then threw herself onto the armchair beside him, kicking her legs over the armrest as she watched the other boys playing FIFA. "God, I forgot how much you suck at FIFA, Tomlinson."
"Shut up," Louis muttered under his breath, sitting on the edge of the couch as he lost miserably to Liam.
"Oof, that's gotta be embarassing," Addie winced in mockery as Louis lost. He looked over to her and gave her a dirty look. In turn, she smiled innocently. And then noticed the raven-haired boy beside Louis. "Hey, Zayn."
Zayn smiled. He had this really warm and kind smile that made you feel like you were at home. "Addie."
Zayn played defense on the football team, while Niall was midfielder and Louis was forward. And then there was the final one of the bunch, Liam, who was the goalkeeper.
Against her will, Addie had learned most of football terminology last year because she'd hung out with these four boys a lot. She'd gone to every match she could, and would never admit it, but actually got invested in the game.
"Hi, Payne," Addie smiled at him. He waved back as he passed the control to Zayn.
Niall caught Addie's attention with the wave of the control. "You want in?"
"Nah, I'm shit at FIFA, you know that," Addie shook her head. "I'll watch." She'd always sucked at video games for the most part, but whenever they played Street Fighter or Mario Kart, she kicked everyone's ass. So, she usually stuck to just watching them play and insulting them as if she wasn't ten times worse than them.
Then, when Louis and Zayn took a smoke break, going upstairs to Niall's room to stick their heads out the windows like dogs so Niall's parents didn't catch them, Addie transferred to the couch, sitting down next to Liam for a change.
Once Liam won his round, he passed the control to Addie, giving her advice and tips on how to be better. She didn't win the round, but it was the closest she'd gotten to being half-decent.
"Not half-bad," Liam mused, giving her a reassuring smile. "You've got potential, Heathers."
"And that potential will remain unfulfilled," Addie insisted, passing Liam the control.
Liam twisted his body around, turning to look at her properly. "Hey, tell me something."
"Something."
Liam nudged her with his shoulder. "What happened between you and Louis? You two used to be like this," he twisted two fingers together, "And now you barely even talk."
Addie sighed, sitting back and crossing her arms. She looked to Niall for help, who shrugged and gave her a look that told her she needed to tell Liam.
"Look, during summer break, there was this one beach trip we took. It was Louis with Eleanor and me with Niall," Addie began to explain. "Eleanor mentioned she wanted a spot on the team. She thought I could help her out, and she thought that just because we were friends, I would give her the spot. I told her we should play a match and then we'll see."
Addie recounted the rest of the afternoon. They'd played the game, and at the end, Addie had been disappointed in Eleanor. She'd refused to give her the spot. Eleanor was furious. She snapped at Addie, calling her an incompetent captain and making unsupported claims that she was doing this just to lord her power over Eleanor.
"My cat plays better than you do," Addie had snapped at Eleanor. Granted, the comment had been unnecessary, but Eleanor was being a dick about the whole situation.
It was then that Louis and Niall appeared, and they both had stepped in to calm the girls down.
Addie had made the offer to give Eleanor personal training once a week, and said, "You can take volleyball lessons all you want this year, but you're not making the team. Get some actual practice in and then we'll talk. But right now, you're incompetent and your play is lousy."
Louis had defended Eleanor. Addie was pissed at both of them, and Niall was stuck in the middle as a mediator.
"Louis took Eleanor's side, said I was out of line with my comments," Addie huffed to Liam. "But she assumed I would give her the spot just because we were friends when she's a shit player! I let her down nicely, told her to work on her game and maybe she'd make the team next year. But then she called me incompetent and a dick."
"She was way out of line," Liam agreed. "If she doesn't make the team, it's because there's a better player who deserved the spot more, and just because you're friends, doesn't entitle her to that spot."
"Exactly!" Addie exclaimed, getting frustrated once again with the situation. "And even now that they've broken up, Louis refuses to apologize. I know I have nothing to apologize for. I stood my ground and I spoke the truth and Eleanor was the one who was out of line."
The door to the basement opened and the thuds of footsteps along the stairs rang through the room. Addie pursed her lips, sitting back on the couch as Liam and Niall began another round.
Louis sat down on the arm of the couch, a few inches from brushing shoulders with Addie. "What'd I miss, lads?"
Addie sat up. "I'm going to get some water."
Liam glanced at her furtively, and then at Louis. Addie shook her head, silently asking him to keep it under wraps.
Addie headed upstairs, grabbing a water bottle from the fridge and then going back down.
"-Styles has been off his game lately," Louis said, ranting to Liam whose eyes were stuck to the screen. "He's got potential and he was doing good, but if he keeps going like this, I'm worried I'll have to bench him."
Addie had gone stiff at the mention of Harry's name, reminded of the last two weeks of dead silence and cold shoulders in the hallways of school. Every car ride home from training seemed too short, too silent without the comforting chatter of Harry's slow drawl.
Instead of home cooked dinners with Harry's family, she had to settle for microwaving week-old leftovers alone in her room.
Addie couldn't help it. She needed to know about Harry and most of all, she felt concern for him. Football had become so important for him. He loved it.
"You're going to make Styles a reserve?" Addie prompted, taking a swig of water as she sat down.
Louis made a face and nodded. "I don't wanna. I know he can do it, but he's just- I dunno."
Addie frowned. "I thought things were going well."
"Yeah, but he hasn't been pulling his weight lately. And our first game is next week, I can't have any dead weight. Nothing against him, he's just not been the best player lately."
"I get it," Addie prompted, "No matter the personal relationship you have with a person, you gotta think about the team. I'm captain, I know how this goes." She gave Louis a look. "But I guess it only really counts when it's your team we're talking 'bout, right?"
Louis finally processed what Addie was implying, and his expression switched immediately. "Jesus, Heathers, seriously? Get over yourself."
He stood up, taking a seat on the opposite side of the couch.
That was always the problem with Addie and Louis. Both of them had huge prides and were equally stubborn.
But goddamn it, Addie was sick and tired of all of her friends being stubborn assholes. First Harry, and now Louis?
"Lou," Liam warned, a sharp edge to his voice. He looked like an adorable puppy most of the time, but when it came to his friends, he would do anything to protect him. Which sometimes meant putting on an intimidating facade.
Louis glanced at Liam. "What?"
Liam gave him a look, but Louis simply rolled his eyes.
Niall then stepped in, deciding to change the subject. Somehow he was always the peace negotiator in Addie's life. She should find a way to thank him. "So, Addie, speaking of Harry, have you talked to him?"
"Talked to him?" Zayn echoed, looking confused at what Niall said.
"After their fight," Niall stated, seemingly confused that they didn't know what he was saying.
Addie immediately snapped, "Niall." She didn't need her dirty laundry aired out for everyone to see.
He seemed to realize he was the only one who knew about Addie and Harry's fight. "Oh. Oops?"
Sighing, Addie hid her face in her hands. These boys were the most troublesome people she knew, and she just knew they were going to stick their nose in her business.
Liam asked, "You and Harry had a fight?"
"When?" Zayn asked.
"Who started it?" Liam prompted.
"Okay, stop," Addie threatened them, giving them a sharp glare. She inhaled deeply, and sat up. "'Bout two weeks ago, Harry and I had a bit of an argument-" Zayn paused their game. "Seriously?" He shrugged, and Addie rolled her eyes.
She continued, "I'm not even sure what the fight was about. It started when he made the assumption that Niall was my boyfriend. I explained to him that we were friends, and it was a mistake most people made."
None of them were fazed by this information. They were the ones who had spent most of last year being asked whether Niall and Addie were together, and always were the first ones to deny the rumors that spread.
"I don't know, at some point I made some comment that I guess pissed him off. He said I had been leading him on for weeks only for my boyfriend now to show up, I said he wasn't my boyfriend, he said 'sure' in the most passive fucking aggressive way possible. I told him to get the fuck out of my car, so he did but he slammed the door so I got pissed at him and that's when it really went off the rails."
"What'd you say?" Liam asked, gaze softened with sympathy as he listened to her story.
Addie scratched the back of her neck, looking at the floor. "He said..." her voice was just above a whisper, barely loud enough for them to hear, "He said 'you didn't even pay for the car. Your mom just bought it for you to make up for how shitty she is."
Liam's face dropped as the realization of the statement settled in. All of them had learned the hard way what Addie's mom was like.
"So I told him he was an insecure jealous asshole. And that Tomlinson only gave him the spot because he felt sorry for him," Addie confessed, guilty as sin as she did. "He told me that everyone thought I was- and I quote, 'a cold, narcissistic bitch who doesn't give a shit about her friends and just nitpicks and criticizes everything she can'".
"The fuck?" Louis exclaimed. Addie's eyes looked up from where they'd been stuck to wooden floorboards, to find that Louis' face was filled with outrage. "That little shit didn't say that to you."
Addie's face went cold. "Look, it's not important, alright?"
"Addie, he called you a bitch."
"He said everyone thought I was a bitch."
"Same difference-"
"Don't act as if you're so high and mighty," Addie snapped at Louis, finally sick and tired of him. "Harry's not the only one who's treated me like shit lately."
"That's different," Louis defended, sitting up. On instinct, Addie sat up too, glaring at him even if he was slightly taller than her. Meanwhile, Zayn and Liam watched the two argue with equally shocked faces.
"How is it different?"
"Because you're the one who's too stubborn to admit you were being a jackass!"
"Eleanor was a shit player and you know it!" Addie seethed, taking a step closer to him. Her anger was beginning to bubble over and become something uncontrollable.
Louis argued, "That doesn't mean you could call her a moronic bitch!"
"Wait, you did what?" Liam exclaimed at the same time Zayn said, "You called her what?"
"I only called her a bitch because she deserved it!" Addie shouted back, "She called me a dirty skank, and if you'd given one damn about me, I would've told you that. But you decided to side with your lying, conniving girlfriend who- suprise surprise!- is now your ex." She could feel the tears falling freely down her cheeks. She always cried when she was angry. "I thought you were family! I called you my fucking brother and you didn't even hear my side of the story before deciding I wasn't- before cutting me out of your life."
Embarrassment crawled under Addie's skin as she realized the huge argument she'd just had in front the other three. She sniffled, quickly wiping her tears away.
Addie scrambled to grab her coat and keys, leaving a shocked Louis to simply stare at the space she'd once occupied. Protests came from the other boys, most noticeably Niall, who was beginning to get up, "Addie!"
She ignored them all and ran up the stairs, not even bothering to say goodbye to Mrs. Horan as she rushed to her car. She wiped the tears out of her eyes, and clicked the button to unlock her car-
A pair of firm hands grabbed her, turning her around. Addie yelped, and Louis let his grip go slack. "Did she really call you that?"
Addie shrugged. "Everyone loves to slut-shame, right?"
It was easy to act as if it was no big deal that everyone said that about her. Addie had spent her whole life pretending not to care about other people's opinions. It was second nature at this point.
But Louis saw through that cheap mask. "She shouldn't have said that. I shouldn't have sided with her." His voice broke, and just a small piece of fragility broke through, "I called you my sister too."
Addie couldn't help it. She yearned for family, for belonging and love. She'd forgive Louis a million times over because that's what it took.
She hugged him tightly, tears running down her cheeks and onto his denim jacket. She sniffled, "Sorry."
Louis shook his head, burying his face deeper in Addie's black coat, as if he was afraid she might disappear if he let go. "Let it all out, babe."
"I love you, asshole," Addie muttered through choked tears.
Louis sniffled, just slightly as he pulled back and looked her in the eyes. His blue eyes were glassy with tears. "I'm really sorry I was a dick."
Addie sniffled. "It's okay. Family sticks together, right? No matter what."
"No matter what."
---
Addie had bruises all over her knees and elbows, and she was about to pass out from exhaustion. But she put on a brave face for her girls, and led them through the match.
This match would determine whether or not their team made it to State Championships, which meant all the pressure was on Addie.
This was her team, the one she had spent countless weeks, days and hours training. Sleepless nights thinking about strategy and sweaty afternoons training until the sun went down and all her energy was spent- it all boiled down to this moment.
Addie's role as Captain would be put to the test. She couldn't fail.
And yet she didn't feel alone. All she had to do was look over at the bleachers and she'd see the people who had her back. Niall and Louis' cheers stood out from the rest, both from the accents and the volume of the shouts, but Addie could always make out Liam and Zayn's cheers even over the other two. And then there was Oli, a ginger-haired boy who'd been dragged along by Louis. He was kind, and he cheered for Addie even if they hadn't interacted much before.
Addie took a sip of her water and grinned as she gave a thumbs-up to her boys, even with sweat dripping down her spine and the thoughts whirling through her mind.
Her mom hadn't shown up. She never showed up. It'd been so painful every time for Addie last year, but it had been her four boys who had filled that gap left by her mom.
Ever since Zayn caught Addie crying right outside of the locker room as she tried to call her mom, but reached nothing but an answering machine, the four of them had ganged up and decided they would be Addie's supportive family. "You're not getting rid of us anytime soon," Zayn had winked at her that first match they'd shown up.
Addie wiped her sweat away and grabbed her teammates. "Okay, Tara, don't be scared to move through your zone, and Claire, hit the ball a little harder, it was too close to the net, alright?" The girls nodded with a grim look in their face. This was war. Addie clapped her hands. "Let's go."
Despite their best efforts, it came down to the final set. Each team had won two sets, and now it was just a matter of seeing who could get that final set.
Addie grabbed her girls, and told them, "Alice, stop hovering over Tara, and Lexi, when you spike the ball, hit it towards that girl, Grace. She won't see it coming. We've got this. We worked for this. We can do it."
It was excruciating to watch the other team hit the ball back with such ease, while some of Addie's girls were beginning to wear thin because of exhaustion. They kept going, but it was looking bad.
And it was when their captain, Jordan, hit the ball just a little too far out of Addie's reach that she finally panicked. Lexi was the only one who could reach it. But she was always afraid, scared that she would be the one who made the mistake.
But Lexi gave a running start and jumped, hitting that spike at just the right angle for Jordan to slide forward, scraping her body against the sand, with her hand just an inch away from where the ball hit the sand.
It was the boys' loud cheering that snapped Addie out of her daze. Lexi gave her a tight hug, and their team gathered in a circle, catching their breath as they shared grins of success.
They'd won.
Addie had won.
---
Addie's wet hair seeped into the back of her shirt, leaving a dark stain on the jersey, an Eagles shirt, one she'd stolen from Harry. She could still feel the adrenaline pumping through her veins, and the exhilaration of making it to State Championships made it impossible to wipe the grin off her face.
Maybe Addie still had a long way to go to Nationals, but in her first year as Captain and second year on the team, she'd qualified for State. That was a hell of an achievement.
Addie grabbed her gym bag, once again the final one to leave the room. She always made sure her team was all set before getting cleaned up herself. It was second nature by now.
She was supposed to head over to Tara's now, where her team and her friends would be waiting to celebrate, probably with a few packs of Louis' cigarettes and some six-packs of cheap beer. It was the kind of celebration Addie could've never appreciated last year, but it had turned into her own kind of comfort. Her home. Her family.
Addie locked the locker room behind her, making her way past the empty volleyball court and the extensive football field, breathing in the smell of freshly cut grass. They always cut the grass before a football match, and next weekend there would be one. Addie would come and cheer for her boys, no doubt about it.
She dug around for her keys in the pockets and zippers of her bag, finally finding it and clicking it. She turned towards the sound, and found a certain curly-haired boy leaning against the hood.
Addie froze, unsure of how to proceed, but she made her way towards him. His head was ducked, and he seemed to be staring at his hands. Addie shouted, "You better not be asking for a ride!"
Harry's head snapped up, green eyes landing on her. He blinked, scrambling to stand up straight, grabbing something he'd left on the hood and hiding it behind his body. "I'm not!"
Addie let herself stop several feet away from Harry. "So why are you here?"
"To apologize." Harry moved his hands from behind him and outstretched them to reveal a bouquet of red roses.
Addie's lips parted. "Flowers."
"You said roses you were your favorite," Harry explained sheepishly. She nodded slowly, meeting his gaze. She took the flowers from his hands, staring at the flowers. She'd never gotten flowers before. "They're apology flowers. And congratulations flowers. They- They're multipurpose."
Addie cracked a smile. Something about Harry's lighthearted jokes could always make her laugh. And the day had been good. She was happy.
Addie said, "I'm going to Tara's to celebrate our win."
Harry swallowed thickly, nodding somberly. "Right- I'll go then. Sorry."
Addie realized he'd taken it as a rejection and hastily said, "No- I meant, in case you wanna come with? And we can talk on the way, maybe?"
Harry blinked, giving her a once-over before slowly nodding. "Alright."
It was when Addie pulled out of the parking lot that Harry finally spoke.
"I'm really sorry."
"Haz-"
"No, I am," Harry insisted, twisting his body to face her fully. "I swear, I didn't mean anything of what I said, and I wanted to take it back and apologize but I didn't know how but I shouldn't have waited."
Addie cut in, "Harry-"
"You're just so amazing, and I think I like you, so I got jealous and that was wrong of me, I shouldn't have taken it out on you, and I don't think any of those things about you. Everyone's terrified of you, yeah, but they're so impressed by your talent and your intelligence and your kindness-"
"You think you like me?" Addie repeated weakly. She braked at the red light, and slowly turned to face a frozen Harry. "Harry, do you-"
"Yes." Harry looked shocked at his own words. "I don't want that to screw up our friendship, but I'm really in love with you."
A smile spread slowly over Addie's face as she pulled over to the side of the road.
"I can get out now, don't-" Harry started, but she cut him off by grasping the front of his shirt and pulling him toward her. Once he was close, she grasped his face delicately in her palm and gently laid her lips against his.
A gasp came from his lips, and she took the chance to trace the shape of his lips with her tongue. He emitted a soft groan, the sound swallowed by her slow and passionate kiss.
Harry's hands wandered up into her hair and on her waist, while she pulled him closer until she was practically in his lap. And he finally did finish the job, grasping her waist firmly and tugging her towards him until she was straddling his lap.
"That's my shirt, by the way," Harry murmured against her lips when she pulled away, resting her forehead against his.
Addie smiled. She knew everything would be alright. It'd all gone according to plan for the most part. She had a curly-haired, green-eyed boy wrapped around her finger, her heart in his hands and his shirt in her wardrobe. "It's not. It's mine now."
---
"C'mon, Addie, we're going to be late," Liam whined, knocking desperately on the bathroom door.
Addie groaned, fumbling for her lipgloss. "Shut up! You're not making this easier."
"You know Louis hates it when we're late."
"Well, he can shove his complaints up his-" Addie started, only to be cut off by the sound of a car engine rumbling. She yelped, the clattering of her makeup bag falling over and the contents pouring out echoing in her ears. She grabbed her lip liner and lipgloss, pulling the door open. "Shit. They're here."
Liam rolled his eyes, grabbing the makeup from her hands. "Go grab your bag, I'll meet you downstairs."
Addie smiled. "Thanks, babe."
She rushed to her room, grabbing her purse and pulling her heels on, glancing at the mirror in the hallway one last time and then making her way down the stairs, almost tripping halfway down.
Liam caught her before she fell. "Idiot."
"Thanks," Addie smiled nonetheless, giddy with excitement. "You look handsome, by the way. Zayn's going to love that suit."
Liam looked down at his fitted black suit, smiling to himself. "You think so?"
"He's going to die," Addie reassured him with a grin, grabbing her makeup and shoving it in her purse just in time for the bell to ring.
Addie made her way forward, eager to open the door, but Liam caught her wrist, pulling her back and adjusting the back of her dress, where the straps formed an 'X' but often got all tangled up. "Now you're all set."
Addie gave Liam's arm a quick squeeze of gratitude and opened the door. She met his green eyes, the color she'd become so familiar with for the last year. It was the color of the trees that grew, the grass you could smell in spring air, of christmas trees on holidays, of ivy that grew on you until it became a part of you.
Green was Harry's color. And now it was Addie's favorite.
She smiled at him, unable to keep a grin off her face for long around him. "Hi."
"Hey," Harry breathed, looking almost shocked as he took in the sight of her sharp eyeliner, the sweetheart neckline, the ruffles and layers of the skirt and the gloves she wore. "You look... you're beautiful."
There was something in his voice, that vulnerable honesty that always lingered, reminding Addie that he saw her as truly beautiful.
The way he looked at her, she could almost feel the love radiating from him, an affirmation that she was truly that special to him.
Addie smiled, confident in the fact that she was never letting Harry go. She took in the tailored pants, the cut of the blazer and the silk of his shirt. With curls swept back except for a single strand that fell in front of his face, framing his sharp cheekbones and that angled jaw.
The curve of his dimple appeared, and Addie's chest radiated with warmth as she grabbed the loops of his belt and pulled him forward, giving him a firm kiss.
Liam cleared his throat. "We gonna get moving?"
"Your boyfriend's waiting in the car," Harry muttered bitterly at Liam, unappreciative of the interruption.
Addie snickered as Liam pushed past them, practically skipping to the car where Zayn got out to greet him. She turned to Harry, wiping the lipgloss of his lips. "I love you."
Harry's eyes carried so much emotion, every bit of happiness and longing showing in them. He wanted her, he had her, and he was grateful for it. "I love you."
"You and me," Addie whispered, raising her pinky.
He crossed his pinky with hers. "That's my whole world."
A little game they'd made up one day. A way to reassure each other they would always be there, no matter what. It was silly and a little childish, but it was theirs.
The honking of the car was the second interruption to their moment. Harry inhaled sharply, glaring at the two boys he considered brothers waiting in the car.
Addie laughed, grabbing Harry's hand. "C'mon, it's prom, let's have some fun."
Prom was fun. They snuck in flasks of booze and spilled it into their cups of punch, easily sneaking behind teacher's backs.
Harry convinced Addie to dance with him, just for a little while. It turned into a good thirty minutes of them both smiling and enjoying the moment.
They snuck away for a quick make out session under the stairs, and when they returned, it was clear from the mark on Liam's neck that they weren't the only couple who'd snuck away.
Later, Louis snatched Addie's phone away as she was in the middle of taking pictures, and she chased him out of the gym and to the basketball court.
The others weren't far behind, watching with amusement as the two sibling bickered, their last time fighting before Louis went off to college and joined the big leagues.
That realization seemed to hit both Addie and Louis at the same time as she snatched her phone back. And their smiles faded as the facts settled over their chests like a weight.
It was then that Zayn kicked a ball towards Louis. "Show us some moves one last time."
Louis was up for the challenge and ready to distract himself from thoughts of what they might be losing. Addie kicked her heels off and padded onto the cold grass, chasing after Niall, who'd stolen the ball.
Their little group of six, the small clique that had formed and the bond that'd grown between them the last year, was all Addie could think about.
Addie didn't focus on Zayn and Louis leaving, she focused on winning the match, even with Niall's knee that had been acting up since his injury before the end of the season.
It turned into a match filled with trash talk, a few loose elbows and lots of smile and laughter. It was Niall, Addie and Harry versus Louis, Liam and Zayn.
"Pass it!" Addie shouted into the evening air, brisk to her bare arms, gloves discarded long ago as she waved her arm in the air. Harry caught her eye and kicked the ball towards her. A little too hard.
She tried to get it to hit her knee, but instead it flew into her stomach, making her bend over as she wheezed, all the air knocked out of her.
Harry ran towards her, his hand flying to rub her back as a steady stream of apologies spilled from his mouth. Meanwhile, the others snorted with laughter.
"Guess we end the year the way we started it, right?" Louis snickered, clapping Addie in the back. She straightened at the sharp pain, but smiled nonetheless.
"Shut it, Tomlinson."
No one won the match.
When Addie got home that night- or morning, it was three am. The alcohol had left her system hours ago, but the smell of tobacco from Zayn and Louis' smoking lingered on her dress, mixed with Harry's cologne.
Addie would miss these kinds of days when the two boys went off to college. But for now, she simply smiled into her pillow as she remembered the five loyal friends she'd made. And that one green-eyed boy she loved so dearly.
---
Addie cried during her graduation. For a number of reasons.
First, it was her mom's text that she wasn't showing up. No big surprise, but it still hit her hard. Then, it was seeing her friends in those cap and gowns. It meant they were all parting ways. And finally, it was as she got onto the stage for her speech as valedictorian, and looked into the crowd, expecting not to see a familiar face when-
"Let's go, Heathers!" Louis cheered, as Zayn shouted, "That's our girl!"
Addie grinned, reminded of the brothers she had. Her mom wasn't family. Those two were.
Addie told her speech perfectly, barely even glancing at her notes as she spoke about the loss of a stage of her life she'd never get back, strangers from another country who had embraced her with welcoming arms, and the friends she'd made along the way. She spoke of the hardships, and the challenges, but refused to leave out all the happiness and the victories.
She reminded them to take that leap of faith, jump and see where they landed, that the biggest risks came with the biggest wins. And the choice you feared the most would be the one to reap the rewards.
Addie got her diploma and after they tossed the caps in the air, it was almost as if it had been planned the way all four of the freshly-graduated kids sprinted towards Zayn and Louis, the six of them squeezing together for a hug.
That was the last time Addie cried. When she realized she'd found her forever home with this little mismatched family. Their Sacred group of Six.
---
It was at the end of their first year of college that Addie and Harry took their first trip as a couple. Just the two barely legal adults taking a trip to Mexico for the beaches.
Addie didn't tell her family she'd be in town, and instead just relaxed on the beach with Harry. It was when the weekend was coming to a close, and their last night at the resort was spent having a nice dinner.
He paid for dinner and then grasped her hand, leading her back onto the sand of the beach. The night sky was dark, freckled with the whites of stars and the gray hue of the moon.
The water reflected the moon, and a single one of Harry's knees touched the cold sand. His hand clutched a black box, and Addie's heart raced.
Words spilled out of his mouth, promises he would fulfill and letting all the love inside his heart linger in the air for Addie to know.
Six months later, they had a small wedding. A ceremony in Harry's backyard, with white and red roses everywhere and their family.
Addie's parents had been invited. She reckoned they could come as guests, but they wouldn't be allowed to participate in the wedding. Her parents had been bitter about not being a part of the wedding and being reduced to simple guests, so in protest, they didn't show up. It didn't bother Addie nearly as much as she thought it would.
Instead, it was Robin who walked her down the aisle and handed her off. And it was Anne beside her as the maid of honor. The two had done more for Addie in three years than her own parents had done in nineteen.
Addie had learned the hard way that family had nothing to do with blood. But it was a lesson she cherished having learned.
They'd decided to skip a little bit of the tradition and instead had divided the groomsmen/bridesmaids evenly between the two sides.
Liam and Zayn stood behind Harry, with Gemma in between them, while Niall and Louis stood behind Addie, Anne in between the two boys.
Over the last three years, Gemma had become like an older sister to Addie, guiding her through the rough parts of her life, and giving her a strong woman in her life she could turn to.
It was the first time several people had seen Addie cry, but it was only fitting for who they were. She kept a strong, cold face for everyone else, but the second her eyes met Harry's, it all melted away.
Every single wall Addie had ever built to keep herself safe crumbled to the ground with the one person she would always love. Her forever home, Harry.
And Harry cried, of course. He'd always been a shining star, but when he had Addie, he became the sun, fierce and radiating warmth. She was everything he had ever wanted and never known he needed.
Getting through their vows was the hardest part, both of them choking up as they tried to get through their speeches. Harry had had to write his down because every time he tried to speak it from memory, he'd get so distracted by the knowledge that he was marrying Adelaide Heathers, that he'd forget it.
And Addie managed to memorize hers, but faltered halfway through as she sniffled. It was Louis' reassuring squeeze on her shoulder that gave her the strength to finish.
Her speech was beautiful and poetic, and she'd worked tirelessly to make sure it could capture the essence of her adoration for Harry. But words were never enough.
She finished with one last sentence; "I can't wait to have forever with you."
After the ceremony, the two had had to retire to a private room before beginning the reception. Just letting each other process the fact that that was it. They'd just promised each other forever.
"I can't wait to start the rest of our lives," Addie said. "Me and you."
"That's my whole world."
---
Addie was in college for her scholarship to practice professional volleyball. She would later go on to win the Summer Olympics her first season as a player, and would rise through the ranks until eventually becoming Captain.
Harry kept going with football for several years. But after getting a camera for his birthday, soon discovered his passion for photography. He quit the team and began discovering his love for art.
He worked as a freelance photographer for a couple of years, and then worked with a highly-esteemed fashion magazine, worked as a model once with the same magazine before discovering he preferred being behind the lens than in front of it.
Harry then worked as a photographer for an album photoshoot for the highly-recognized Love Band, and then became close friends with members Mitch and Sarah Rowland. It was then that he began venturing into music.
After Addie was injured during her last match before her team could qualify for the Olympics, she was forced to drop out from the rest of the season. She them began to explore writing, and published several compilations of poems and short stories in the six months of break before returning to her team.
Years later, once Addie retired, she would join Harry with his exploration of music and the two would co-write an album. It would be Adelaide Heathers' debut in music and Harry Styles' fifth studio album.
They would spend the next few years exploring art, creating new and bizzare things, and most of all, staying in touch with the family they'd had since they were kids.
This is your reminder that in every world, and in every universe, no matter the circumstances, Addie, Harry, Niall, Liam, Louis and Zayn find their way to each other and become a family.
And in every universe, Adelaide Heathers and Harry Styles fall in love. And despite the twists and turns, it always works out in the end.
#harrystyles#fanfic#fanfiction#harry styles#female oc#harry styles writing#harry styles x female reader#oc#one direction#niall horan#louis tomlinson#liam payne#zayn malik#harry styles fluff#harry styles one shot#harry styles fanfic#harry styles fic#harry styles au#harry styles blurb#mastermind#football!harry#volleyballcaptain!addie#harry styles fan fic#harry styles fanfiction#harry#writing#high school#oneshot#one shot#fluff
147 notes
·
View notes
Text
pairings: boyfriend!harry x fem!reader [1.8k]
content warnings: cockwarming, small bit of fluff
“Don’t. Move.”
Harry’s voice is low enough to not be picked up by his computer microphone but loud enough for the girl before him to hear. She looks up at him from her spot on the floor, her knees aching from sitting in the same place for long periods of time. She’s unsure of just how long she’s been sitting on her knees, eyes watery and mouth full of his cock, but she thinks a good chunk of his meeting has gone by she’s been sitting down. He had told her before the meeting started that it was an important one and that she should be good and keep herself busy until he’s through. That was his only request, she needed to leave him alone.
She nodded then, sure of herself and her ability to stay away from him. She was wrong. It only took twenty minutes into the meeting that the heat started to bloom within her. It started off as a small little feeling in her chest and she frowned. She started to read to try to distract herself from it but then the book started to get a little steamy which only made the heat worse. The longer Harry stayed in that room on his call, the more antsy she became, the more the heat grew.
He’s been in there for at least an hour by now, talking and laughing on the other side of the door and Y/N can’t wait any longer. She walks quietly into his office and he shoots her a warning look, reminding her of what he said earlier. Be good. She shakes her head and sits on an empty chair near him. She’s hoping that the close proximity will calm the heat licking at the inside of the girl’s body. She just watches him, her eyes roaming over every part of him, his slender fingers free from his rings minus one. It’s a simple little ring that Y/N had bought for him when they were just friends, a plain gold ring with a couple of small gems in a circle that just somehow reminded her of him.
Time passed and the girl was bored and horny and just itching to tease him just a little. She scooted herself closer to Harry, just out of sight of his camera. If Harry saw, then he acted as if he didnt, completely ignoring her, nodding along to whatever the man on camera was saying. She lays one hand on his knee, a touch so innocent seeming and just lets it rest. She watches him out of the corner of her eye, her main gaze focused on the screen, watches as he flares his nostrils and exhales deeply. He cuts her a brief glance with a hard look, another warning. He’s normally a very patient man, hard to visibly upset. She knows that he enjoys her being the slightest disobedient on a regular day, but he doesn’t tolerate it as much when he’s in business mode. He doesn’t like being distracted and she’s his biggest and main one.
Slowly she begins to start trailing her hand upwards on his lap, the feel of the rough cotton against her palm rewarding her but doing very little to calm the fire burning inside her. One hand swats at hers, a lingering tingle on the back of her hand remains. She can hear his mouse click a couple times before he turns his head to look at her.
“What did I say, hm?” He asks and she just shrugs.
“You’ve been on this call forever. I miss you.��� She says and he just chuckles, a dry sounding laugh that just says he doesn’t buy it.
“So you think you can just ignore what I told you? You can do whatever you want, hm?” He says and she watches a glint pass through his eyes, one that only happens whenever she’s being a brat and she clenches her legs as the fire burns stronger inside of her. She’s warm, a little warmer than she’d like to be in all honesty. She shrugs, all faux confidence and brattiness. She’s trying not to seem eager at all this attention she’s getting from him and trying to ignore the wetness pooling in her underwear.
It’s no use though and she knows this, he’s able to read her like the back of his hand. He knows she’s turned on and trying to seem big and confident, knows that she’s squeezing her legs as tight as she can. He simply smiles, a genuine one as he turns back to his computer. He’s able to pick right back where he left off, adding onto the conversation as if he wasn’t talking to her just a second ago. She watches in disbelief as he goes back to ignoring her, acting as if she was outside of the door instead of right next to him. She huffs in annoyance before her hand is resting back on his leg, sliding upwards faster before she reaches his covered dick that’s beginning to harden underneath her touch. He breathes through his nose as she smiles and starts rubbing him over his clothes. He clicks his mouse and turns to look at her, the look in his eyes is one that she loves to see.
“On your knees, in front of me. Hurry up.” He says and she just tilts her head at him, feigning innocence.
“Why? Aren’t you supposed to be focusing on your meeting? I’d hate to distract you.” She says and squeezes his dick once over his jeans. He closes his eyes and sighs, she’s really pushing his patience and the both of them know it.
“On. Your. Knees. Now. Don’t make me tell you again, pet.” He says as he turns back to his computer and unmutes himself, she stares at him a little longer and then decides to listen to him. She stands up and sinks to her knees, crawling so she’s in between his legs, looking up at him with a smirk. She thinks she’s in control, she’s gotten what she wants so there’s no way she’s losing anything right now.
She has him wrapped around her finger normally as does he, they’re both equally whipped for each other and there’s no denying it. She thinks she has him in the palm of her hand, has him right where she wants him, but it’s quite the opposite actually. Harry knew she could only stay away from him for so long. Knew that she could only take so much before she gets all antsy and needy for him, just like she is now. He offers a soft smile, full of love and warm, opposite of the fire burning in his emerald eyes. He’s full of lust and the thought of punishing her while he’s actively on a call makes the fire burn brighter, hotter.
She stares at him, one hand tracing random shapes into his pants as she waits for instruction. He hums, an agreeing noise.
“Go ahead and take me out then, baby.” He says after muting himself, not wanting to alert his other coworkers, it’s none of their business and he does have a professionalism to maintain after all. She smiles up at him with excitement in her eyes as she begins to trail her hands up his legs, over his knees and begins to pull his pants down slowly. He lifts himself off of his chair as subtly as he can, disguising it as getting himself more comfortable. After all, he has been sitting in that chair without a break for over an hour. She stares at his hard cock, standing straight up and a small bead of pre cum begins to dribble out. Her mouth waters instantly at the thought of sucking him off, it’s one of her favorite things. He smiles at her again, this time it’s more of a smirk if anything. He knows she’s eager for it, she always will be. He coos at her gently before nodding once, letting her know it’s okay to go ahead. She wastes no time, eagerly leaning forward and taking him into her mouth. He closes his eyes briefly before he opens them again and tries to pay attention to whatever’s being said from the other side of the screen. He does his best to ignore the feeling of her mouth on him as she bobs her head and sucks on him greedily, her tongue gently circling around him whenever she reaches closer to the tip. Before she’s able to get too into it, Harry has to remember that this is supposed to be a punishment. She’s not supposed to be enjoying herself so he calmly takes one of his hands and tangles his fingers into the back of her head gently tugging on her roots.
“Don’t move now, just keep me warm.” He says softly, doesn’t want to keep having to mute himself in order to protect their ears and just chooses to talk quietly in hopes that his mic won’t pick up his words. She whines and shakes her head slightly, showing her displeasure but he doesn’t care. She brought this on herself. He sits hot and heavy on her tongue, the taste of his pre-comeum is salty and intoxicating. She’s always loved the way he tastes, and can never get enough of it.
She hates when he has her do this, hates just being still even though her mouth waters heavily, desire swirls in her stomach and courses through her body. She huffs at him to show her annoyance, trying to show her attitude even with her mouth closed. He simply chuckles at the girl and her efforts, amused at her antics. He pays attention to the screen, his boss droning on about numbers and marketing techniques that could help business. He finds that she listens to him, aside from a couple of tongue swirls around his sensitive tip and a few swallows whenever too much spit pools in her mouth. He smiles to himself as the meeting continues.
He’s not sure how much time passes, these meetings always end up being several hours long simply because no one can agree on one thing. He checks the time on his computer to see that thirty minutes passed, and he feels content. She’s been good, being as still as she can with just a few teasing licks and sucks. He smiles as he mentally decides to reward her, settling deeper into his chair and subtly thrusting himself into her mouth and she immediately moans, her eyes fluttering close and the vibrations flow through him and makes him curl his toes. He clears his throat in an attempt to hold back the throat making his way up his throat.
He’s being mean, he knows he is. He can’t help it though, as he thrusts softly into her mouth again and she eagerly hollows her cheeks as she sucks him in deeper. He quickly mutters something to his team, some pathetic excuse of needing to get something as he mutes himself and turns off the camera. He begins thrusting slowly into her mouth and a rumble comes from deep in his chest as he watches her.
“There you go, baby. You did so good, I think you deserve a reward.”
#harry styles#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles imagine#harry styles x reader#harry edward styles#harry styles fic#harry styles one shot#harry styles fanfic#harry styles fan fic#harry styles one direction#harrystyles#harry styles oneshot#harry styles one shots#harry smut#harry styles x fem!reader#harry styles x y/n#harry styles smut#my writing
563 notes
·
View notes
Text
The Body Factory (sexclubowner!h)
+
Hellloooo!
It’s been a long while since I posted here. I am still going strong on patreon with 4-5 one shots a month with anywhere from 8 to 14k words usually (sometimes more) + blurbs. I decided to released one of my new tropes, just part one on here and if it sounds good maybe consider joining for $3USD a month to read more parts of this and many others coming up!!!
prompt: yn doesn’t feel fufilled in her relationship and so her fiancé, Arthur, comes up with an idea to help but it doesnt turn out as either of them expected aka sex club owner!h
word count: 8k
warnings: under-negotiation, power play, mean h, choking, safeword, cheating but not really yet
🛑 there is a scene that could potentially be triggering so i am going to put a brief summary at the end of the fic if you’d like to check whether it’s a appropriate read for yourself. 🛑
Author’s Note: I have had this idea on my mind for months and have been so extremely excited to share it with you. It has really really been inspiring to me as I don’t have a trope like this. I hope you enjoy.
++
Arthur was nice.
Arthur was a safe choice.
It’s why when YN’s father introduced them, it didn’t really seem like an option to turn down the invitation to go out to dinner at the swankiest restaurant in town.
The date had been so incredibly unexciting that YN had no doubt that he would not ask for a second one.
They had nothing in common, the space was often filled with an awkward silence, and averted gazes to the walls or out the window next to their seating.
Arthur was nice.
Arthur was polite, he held the door and paid for the bill before walking her to her car with the chaste kiss to her cheek.
It absolutely boggled her mind when her father informed her the next day that Arthur had told her that he had an amazing time and was going to ask her for a second date in the next upcoming days.
YN hated the mere idea of disappointing her parents, she had already let them down enough with her career choice not to join the family business
:readmore:
instead becoming neonatal nurse, despite that being a massive accomplishment, it wasn’t praised because she didn’t go to be a lawyer like both her mother and father.
It felt like most of the time she was on thin ice with her parents because of her education and career choice, even down to the car she drove (they thought it was too sporty and not practical enough) which left her in a precarious position.
She relied on them for help with her student loans.
YN was still trying to get her feet on the ground with her apartment landlord just bumping up her rent by nearly five-hundred pounds, her car note, among all the other things that came with being an adult that she wasn’t financially capable of managing yet.
Her parents agreed to pay for her school loans.
However, it came with silet threat of staying in their good gracious or they would cut her off at any moment, they had threatened it enough when she got into nursing school and informed them that she would be attending, she must have heard them threaten her inheritance half a million times.
Arthur was her ticket back into her parent’s limelight.
He was fresh out of law school but he was incredibly intelligent, good at what he did, and had multiple firms vying for him to join their legal council but he had chosen YN’s family’s business because of their well-known reputation.
Arthur came from old money, which had given him an extremely privileged life and a headstart into success as soon as he was born.
He was the great-grandson of an oil tycoon whom he had reaped the benefits ever since.
The second date happened, then the third, then the fourth.
No spark.
No chemistry.
Atleast on YN’s end because Arthur seemed happy as a clam in their relationship, he praised YN to anyone who would listen, and was consistently bragging about their life to anyone that would listen to him.
He was nice to her.
He remembered important dates, brought her flowers to work, and had dinner made when she walked in the door on nights that she worked late shifts and he got home before her.
Time passes and they celebrate their first year anniversary, then their second, then their third.
On the fourth was when he got down on one knee and professed his love to her in front of all their family and friends on Christmas Day at an extravagant party at his parent’s estate.
The diamond ring that he slid onto her finger was ridiculous, too big to not just be flaunting wealth, and it wasn’t a style that she liked but she lied and told him that she loved it.
There was an emptiness in her chest when he proposed, she was teary-eyed but she couldn’t determine whether it was from happiness or dread that she was going to spend the rest of her life with the man in front of her.
It wasn’t his fault in the slightest.
Arthur was just Arthur.
He lacked depth, there was nothing behind his twinkling brown eyes beside law, money, and judgement.
Arthur treated her nicely consistently, they barely ever fought, and he never raised his voice at her.
When he got frustrated, he just got an exasperated tone and took time to himself in his office until he had calmed down enough to talk.
But that was once in a blue moon.
They’ve never had a blow-out because he was so agreeable and accommodating.
That’s exactly what was missing from their relationship.
YN didn’t crave toxicity, not one bit, she wanted a healthy relationship with positive communication, understanding, and all the things that make that up.
YN did crave excitement, humor, sexual tension, and the type of relationship that kept her on her toes, got her adrenaline pumping and making her stomach turn in nervous knots because she didn’t always know what to expect out of her partner.
Arthur was as predictable as a clock, had no spontaneity up his sleeve, and his sense of humor was nonexistent.
YN had a partner that she’d been with in college named Klein.
He wasn’t the love of her life, not by a long shot, but he had been wild, on the edge of insane half-of-the-time, and always kept their relationship exciting.
He would show up at her part-time cafe job, with a fake excuse to her boss about a death in his family, and he needed her support.
When YN would walk out to his motorcycle with him, concerned about his grandmother’s death, he would only smile at her, inform her that his grandmother has been dead for fifteen years, and that he was going to take her on a hike to see a waterfall she’d mentioned wanting to see once in passing.
But then there was their sex life, it was phenomenal and unlike the few half-hapzard experience she had before him.
He was confident, dominant, and introduced her to things that she used to not even have the nerve to say out loud let alone do.
It was him who introduced her to BDSM and they explored it for nearly two and a half years of their relationship.
YN did research while they were together and after the fact, she had even attended a few virtual training sessions to learn about correct techniques, safety precautions, and learning the dynamic of power play which engrossed her to no end.
However, when Klein requested they open their relationship, that had been such an unexpected turn-off that she no longer felt the connection that was there before.
The end of the relationship was amicable, they were still friends on social media and liked each others posts but it was at that point they realized they wanted different things and they couldn’t provide that to one another.
Where Klein wanted flexibility, uncertainty, and fluidity.
YN wanted regimen, structured, and a deep sense of connection with one person.
She did not want multiple doms nor did she want her dom to have multiple submissives.
She wanted all the attention on her, her dom would be absolutely captivated by her and be so connected to her physically, mentally, spiritually that they only want her.
Her ideal dom would never mention sharing.
Which isn’t to shame it because it was more common than not to have an open relationship, partner sharing, and swapping.
YN loved the idea of becoming comfortable with someone enough that she could be a brat which she wasn’t an easy submissive she had come to learn.
Her dominant had to work for her submission, sometimes she crumbled quickly and other times it took multiple punishments until the smirk was wiped from her face and replaced with tears on her puffy cheeks from the pinpricks of pain.
After Klein, she had gone on a few dates, some she even hooked up with but she never clicked enough with them to talk about anything like that.
And so she wrapped it up into a nice, neat box and tucked it into the back of her mind because she would find the right partner who would be compatible sexually with her.
Right?
Arthur and her had no sexual chemistry.
Arthur was just as polite in the bedroom as he was outside of it, he never put her in a unique position, and preferred to rotate between the missionary and doggy style.
He would occasionally go down on her but he didn’t know what he was doing so it didn’t feel like much of anything as most of the time he couldn’t even locate her clit.
Which meant fingering was out of the question because he didn’t even know the g-spot existed.
Anytime she managed to orgasm, it was from her own hand, getting herself off because she was past the point of asking him to try to do it.
Arthur did not have a high sex drive and YN felt guilty for being thankful for it.
He wasn’t doing anything wrong, he was trying, and it was so unsatisfying that YN felt like her skin itched sometimes because she hadn’t realized until Arthur how much she craved sexual intimacy with her significant other.
Again, Arthur initiated once a week, sometimes twice or sometimes not for a few weeks when his work is really busy.
YN was six years into a relationship of unfilled desire, disconnect, and a lack of satisfaction which she would have never seen for herself at only being twenty-nine years old.
The wedding was set for fourteen months away, at a vineyard on the coast of Italy.
It was decided by everyone but her as with most things she felt like nowadays.
++
YN had been scrolling through a blog post when something caught her eye.
It was written by a female who had a similar lack of connection with her partner in the bedroom but wanted more.
The writer had described that as soon as she asked if they could experiment with BDSM that their relationship had completely shifted, they were more in love than ever, and their sex life was more amazing than it had been in nearly a decade.
It was the motivation that YN needed to have the conversation with Arthur, with the hope that it would ignite a flame that had yet to be struck between the two of them.
YN loved Arthur, she wanted to be in love with him but she couldn’t honestly say she was at this point in their relationship.
Arthur had been surprised by the conversation, over dinner one night, if the way he sputtered red wine onto his crisp white button-up was an indicator.
His eyes had gone wide in a look of almost horror and he cleared his throat a handful of times while they discussed it in more detail.
“I just feel like it would be something fun to try out,” YN tries to keep it casual, to not let on to how much she desired this or knew that she would already love it.
“Erm, yeah. I would be open to it,” Arthur had agreed sheepishly, putting down his fork and knife.
“No, I do not want you to feel pressured at all! I just -” YN begins to try to soothe because she had not meant to get such a reaction of concern more than lust out of her fiance.
He chuckles kindly, smiling at her as he reaches across the table to hold her hand, “We can try it, if that’s what you want. I am open to whatever will make you happy, sweetie pie.”
Sweetie pie….
YN tried not to blatantly cringe every time he called her that.
++
It did not work out.
They did not even get a few minutes into foreplay when Arthur backed out, saying that he just didn’t feel like he knew what to do, and that he’d prefer if they just did their normal thing.
YN agreed, trying to swallow the disappointed lump in her throat because she didn’t want to guilt him in to trying anything he wasn’t into.
They didn’t discuss it again after that for a long while.
++
Arthur wasn’t blind to the shift after that night.
He now knew that he was not satisfying a need that YN desired and she had just seemed more subdued since he had called it off but was trying to hide it because he knew that she wasn’t trying to make him feel bad about not wanting it.
It had been on his mind though.
++
“A sex club?” YN’s eyes nearly buldge from her sockets, puting down her glass of water and ignoring the splashes it leaves on her hand because what had Arthur just recommended they try?
“Yes. A BDSM club or a kink club they call it. Maybe if I see other people doing it or we get into the right atmosphere, it will work better. At least off the start?” Arthur seems just as nervous as her, he hadn’t touched his food.
“And…I just…” YN was at a loss for words because this is just the most unexpected turn of events.
“Maybe I can learn from others. Really get good at it for you, you know?” He suggests, his eyes looking anywhere but at hers.
“Yeah, yeah let’s do it.”
++
The Body Factory was the club that Arthur had decided after doing his research.
He needed somewhere secretive, exclusive, and with iron-clad NDA’s so that no one could use this against him in his profession which was fair enough.
That’s where The Body Factor came into play.
There were guidelines to a membership:
You must make over a hundred-and-fifty thousand pounds a year.
You were sign and resign an NDA every three months.
A deposit of ten thousand pounds, it will not be refunded if any rules or regulations are broken.
You will send in health screenings every two months, proof of birth control (if female), and a background check.
You may not belong to any other clubs during the time of your membership at The Body Factory.
YN was quite shocked that Arthur had dished out that amount of money on the deposit for something that they weren’t sure that they were going to like nor want to continue to visit even though the membership spans for a year at a time.
“If we go, hate it, and decide to never go back, just consider it a really expensive date night,” Arthur had assured her with a chuckle, she knew of his wealth but even this seemed a bit like frivolous spending but little did she know it was just his desperation to make her happy.
++
The club was in the packing district of all places, tucked back in between massive factories, some that were still open and operating, others that had been abandoned for years now.
It was actually in an old clothing factory that had been renovated to resemble any other high-end club, from the inside there would be no way that anyone could even tell except for the incredibly high ceilings at some points.
However, the location in the city and of building choice gave a lot of privacy of entering and exiting, it wasn’t advertised nor did it have any sign indicating of their presence.
It was a maze of alleyways until the entrance appeared, a dingy door that was rusted and gave no indication of what was inside, someone walking past would have never looked twice or thought anything of the building nor the entrance.
Everything was matte black, dark, and dimmed.
There were occasional deep emerald green accents but everything was sleek, modern, and simple but in the most elegant way as they walked in.
YN’s heart was in her throat.
Where people going to be fucking right when they walk in?
Or people being led around on leashes right off the bat?
Arthur may pass out.
However, there’s a front desk, almost like at an office with a woman dressed in a incredibly fitted sleek black dress with smooth, curled hair, and makeup like it was done by a professional, she had to be a model because she was gorgeous as she smiled widely and checked them in.
They had to show their licenses, hand over physical copies of their screenings, NDA’s even though they had to sign them virtually too.
There were two security guards in black suits with earpieces standing by large, heavy dark oak doors with their hands crossed in front of them.
This seemed like a movie or just not real with how sophisticated this whole process was.
“Enjoy,” Penelope, the receptionist had chirped with the whitest, most perfect smile she’d ever seen.
Arthur seemed a bit awestruck for a moment and YN couldn’t even fault him for it.
The two guards move aside to open the doors, nodding for them to go in before closing them firmly behind them.
YN finds herself reaching for Arthur’s hand, nervous and shaky with new experience anxiety and adrenaline that she was finally getting back into what she wanted even more so.
There were people mingling, sipping on drinks, and all fully clothed.
It wasn’t until Arthur informed her, “Play starts at ten, the first hour is to introduce, mingle, meet.”
Ah, that makes sense.
It almost builds the tension, YN feels like she can taste it on the tip of her tongue.
They walk over to the bar, another beautiful women greets them right away, laying a napkin down in front of both of them, “Newbies?”
“Yes,” Arthur nods, pointing to himself first, “I’m Arthur, this is YN, my fiance.”
The bartender quirks an eyebrow as she not-so-subtly scans them, “Nice to meet you two. I’m Raven. I bartend Friday through Sunday here. What are you drinking?”
“A moscow mule,” YN asks, maybe some alcohol will loosen her nerves.
“It’s a dry club, babe,” Raven smiles patiently as her long fingernails click against the smooth surface.
“Oh,” YN replies in surprise, looking behind her at the shelves only to see syrups for flavoring but no actual liquor bottles or draft taps to be seen, “A sprite?”
“Water, please,” Arthur adds as he rubs YN’s thigh, squeezing it in reassurance, “I forgot to tell you. No alcohol here. Everybody needs to be sober when playing.”
“That makes sense,” YN hums in agreement, never having actually thought about it much, but it could definitely get cloudy on consent when alcohol was being consumed in regards to playing which was a dangerous and unsafe mixture.
They sit, observed for a few minutes before a few people begin to flock towards them, greeting them and asking surface level questions until there’s a deep, almost eerie chime that echoes for a long moment through the club over the soft jazz.
It was signifying that the clock had struck ten.
Everyone quickly wraps up their conversations before moving to different areas of the rooms, some disappearing down hallways.
The atmosphere had changed significantly in a very quick spurt of time as people started undressing, kissing, moving as if they’d just gotten permission.
There was a couple of the couch across the room that Athur and YN were observing from their barstools.
The two started out slow, sensual, like any normal couple behind close doors but when the woman knots her hair into her partner’s hair and demands his mouth move lower, he obliges and Arthur gasps softly at the roughness displayed.
YN’s been aroused for the last five minutes of watching them but doesn’t make an effort to act on it, not yet atleast, and once the couple move so that the man is laying on the couch, the woman kneeling over his face, it changes her vantage point but it catches on something else.
In the corner, further back into the room, there was a man sitting in the corner where there was barely any lighting, dim and his goal was to obviously stay in the background.
No one was approaching him nor was he interacting with anyone else.
YN knew there was a no phone policy but this man was sat, scrolling boredly through his phone and only occasionally glancing up to observe the people in action around him before eyes dart back down like it wasn’t entertaining at all.
He wasn’t aroused, at least from what YN could see, and he was in a tight, well-fitted suit but his dress shirt was barely buttoned, open enough to show the definition of his pectoral muscles, the sharpness of his collarbones, and a variety of darkly inked tattoos.
He was fucking beautiful.
YN realizes she oogling him but can get away with it because it appears to Arthur that she’s still watching the couple like he is.
However, when the man looks up after a few moments once again, his eyes are instantly locked on YN.
She can’t tell what color they are from here but she knows they’re light, twinkling under the barely there light of a sconce on the wall and it’s smouldering as he doesn’t blink nor waver with embarrassment of being caught staring at her.
YN quickly diverted her eyes back to the couple, her heart was pounding, and a sense of thrill shot up her spine even though it was inappropriate.
She wasn’t here for new partners.
She was here to learn and explore with her own.
YN tries to play it casual when Raven refills the drink she nervously chugged, “Why does that guy have his phone?”
Raven’s eyes darted to the man before grinning, “That’s Harry. He’s the owner, my boss. He supervises the free play.”
“Free play?”
“Out in the common area, it’s considered free play. If you claim a room, you are in private play with whatever partners you bring back there. Harry just makes sure everything stays safe and consensual out here. He gets bored though and plays Candy Crush on his phone.”
YN cracks her own smile at that, trying to imagine the man trying to get rid of sugary sweets and getting frustrated when he loses a round.
“Does he not play?” Arthur asks curiously, now his attention has changed to Harry as well.
“Not often,” Raven informs them, leaning her elbow on the counter, “I can’t remember the last time he did. I’d say at least seven years ago, at least in the free play but he doesn’t reserve rooms or anything. He made it clear that he doesn’t find at least any of the current members interesting enough to engage with.”
“That’s interesting, considering he must have an interest in it, if this is his club,” Arthur replies to Raven before turning back to the scene of the couple, another member had joined the couple and was currently giving the male some startling rough looking bruised kisses and bites to his stomach and thighs.
Arthur was getting aroused by the look and feel of it, he reached over and brazenly took her hand, and led her to his groin where he was hard in his trousers, encouraging her to palm over him which she did as she tried to get into it.
This…This atmosphere, these people, they excited her.
Arthur still did not.
They manage to get to a couch, Arthur appears to be getting so turned on that foreplay isn’t in his realm of ideas because he’s hiking up YN’s dress around her hips and positioning her on top of him which is a new position (in all six years they’ve never done cowgirl) but still, her arousal is barely boiling above surface level.
YN licks her palm, reaching down to help moisten herself because Arthur was not doing anything to spark her to get wet.
It was actually making her more distressed that despite the scenario, she still didn’t feel the connection to her fiancé.
When she slides down, it’s fine, he was an average size so even without much lubrication, it didn’t feel like a stretch or burn when she started to move her hips but it wasn’t as pleasant as if she was sopping, dripping down her thighs.
Arthur glances to the side at one point, noticing that the male from the throuple was now pounding into the original partner with his had tight around her throat, pushing her further into the couch without mercy as she tried to whine through stutter breaths.
YN felt like she was being watched the entire time, which of course she was being watched by other members but it felt different, when she blinks around and notices that Harry has his gaze honed in on her with a twisted scowl of almost disapproval, it confuses her.
However, she’s brought back into the moment when Arthur pants out, “Can- I want to try that.”
When YN follows his gaze, he’s referring to the choking, and yeah, maybe that will light that match.
“Okay, yeah,” YN agrees as she brushes her hair off of her shoulders, wishing he would have taken this dress off of her instead of shoving it upwards where it felt confining.
Arthur smiles at her, leaning up to give her a chaste kiss which didn’t match their situation whatsoever that they were in at the moment.
YN was feeling anxious about the judgment other members might put onto them but not because she cared that people watched but because she knew Arthur and her were nowhere nearly as fluid, practiced, or elegant as the other members whom seemed to just melt into one another easily.
Arthur had never tried it before but his hand came up to her throat, he’s getting close to his own release which means that he’s not as focused, eyes getting a glazed over appearance.
YN soon realizes that he has no idea what he’s doing as he begins to cut off her airway by cupping her throat in the center instead of at the sides.
It hurts, she can’t breathe but not the way that feels tingly, excited, it feels like he could quite possibly suffocate her because of his carelessness.
They had talked about proper methods and he clearly hadn’t retained that information.
A few black dots begin to dance across her line of vision and her body starts to trigger a flight or fight response which she wants to use her safe word but she can’t speak.
YN takes to dig her nails into his hand but he doesn’t seem to understand that it’s not out of lust.
A true fear begins to take hold that something horrible will happen to her in less than a minute.
He’s truly going to injure her.
YN is in a full-fledged panic induced state.
Then suddenly, without warning, a strong arm is being wrapped around her middle and a big, ring-clad hand grips Arthur where it was around her neck so hard he yelps in pain and releases his grip.
The person is physically lifting YN off of Arthur’s lap, trying to steady her on her feet but they feel like jello and she feels light-headed, the room wouldn’t stop spinning.
“Are you fuckin’ kidding me?” The person’s voice is deep, raspy, and incredibly pissed off, “What the fuck is your problem?”
YN can’t even bring herself to look at Arthur right now, her full support into Harry’s side as she notices the two securities guards walking in.
“C’mon, let me sit you down. You’re okay but I want to check you out, alright? Yeah, c’mon, pet,” He encourages in a much softer tone, gentle and trying to comfort me as she struggles to catch her breath.
It takes a long second to realize that she’s crying, tears streaming down her cheeks, and fuck, she is so embarassed as every other member had stopped playing.
“We’re done for the night. We’ll re-open tomorrow at the normal hours of operation,” Harry announces to the room at large before looking to Raven, “Go close down the private rooms.”
Raven nods, no longer as smiley and bubbling but an expression of concern as she watches what’s going on with YN.
“Hey, darling. Can you tilt your head up?” Harry asks quietly once he sits her down in the same corner that he had been in, away from the group.
YN whines because her neck is aching, she doesn’t want to do anything as the drop in adrenaline has made her more exhausted than she’s felt in a long time.
“I know, I know,” Harry simpers in an unpredictably cooing tone, he taps his thumb on her chin to signal her to tilt it up and she obliges.
Harry prods gently at her neck, focusing on the center where the pressure has been, “Any sharp pains? Anything feel off or wrong like you need to go to the hospital?”
YN shakes her head, a fresh round of tears.
She knew that she wasn’t injured or seriously hurt.
YN felt more traumatized mentally than anything else.
“I need words, want to hear your pretty voice,” Harry orders in a honey sweet tone, eyes hyper-focused on her like they were in the beginning of the night.
His eyes were green.
Close to the accent color of the club.
“I’m okay,” YN manages to speak out, throat dry and scratchy.
Raven appears with a glass of water to hand to Harry before giving them their space again.
YN is about to reach for the glass but Harry is already moving it towards her lips for her, “Drink f’me.”
It’s strangely intimate as he tilts the glass, eyes watching her carefully and a sense of guilt sets in that she likes that Harry is tending to her, giving her his full attention.
“Is this a common occurrence? Between you two?”Harry doesn’t sound as kind anymore, his jaw muscle twitches slightly.
“Um, no. We came here to explore. I’m very much into this world and he isn’t. He’s told me he’s done his research in his free time but -“
“You’re telling me that you’ve never negotiated nor tried something like this and he full fledge tries choking?” Harry interrupts, outraged from where he stands up from squatting in front of her, “Did you ask or plan for that?”
YN shakes her head, a bit embarrassed that she was coming off as an amateur to someone…she felt an attraction to, felt intimidated by, and Arthur had ruined their experience here.
“No. We tried spanking a few times but he backed out. We were just supposed to come here to watch others so he could visual what all this looked like before putting it into action-“
Harry doesn’t let her finish as he storms away from her, his glare set right on Arthur who was sheepishly sitting back at the bar and nursing a drink as Raven talked to him.
YN’s heart rate starts to rise again when Arthur tenses, clearly being chewed out by Harry before her fiancé gets off his barstool and follows the club owners lead down the hallway.
YN rushes to the bar, Raven is already pouring her another sprite, “Calm down. He’s not going to hurt him or anything. They just need to have a discussion on whether or not Harry will revoke his membership.”
It feels ruined and it never even started.
All she can think about is that despite for a short amount of time she was getting what she asked from Arthur, there was still no god damn spark.
After a good half hour, the bar phone rings and Raven answers, murmuring a few words back into the receiver before having up.
“I’m going to take you back to his office now.”
++
Harry’s office was just as luxe, elegant as the rest of the club.
It was tense as soon as she stepped in the room and Raven left, closing the door behind her.
“I’ve decided not to revoke your joint membership after discussion with Arthur. However, there are contingencies if you would like to continue coming here. Are you willing to hear them? Arthur has already agreed to the terms.”
YN nods slowly, voice soft, “Yes.”
Harry keeps his face on her as he speaks, “I do not tolerate what happened here tonight in my club. Arthur has clearly proven that he isn’t educated enough to be able to have free access to the club and free play.”
“If you want to continue membership, Arthur will need to reserve a private room and lessons will be held until he fully grasps the concepts, displays understanding, and can play safely without supervision.”
“Who…Do you have instructors?” YN doesn’t think she wants another man involved in their sex life even in an educational aspect.
“Yes but I will be teaching the lessons,” Harry informs her, calm as ever, “I bring this up because I would need to be hands on, to demonstrate and display certain practice, power play dynamics but that is a lot to ask as I do not know your limits on sharing.”
YN’s speaking before she even realizes it, “Yes. We can do that.”
Harry’s lip quirks slightly before it disappears but it oddly enough seems like a reward.
“We can schedule. I will send the paperwork. I already have your questionnaires about hard limits, likes, dislikes, and willing to try. I want to make this clear, this will be purely educational and there will be no dynamic developing between me and you two.”
YN nods dumbly, at a loss for words because the mere thought of Harry domming her was a lick of a flame that she’d been missing so much.
“I will dom you with instructions interwoven for Arthur. We will try to keep everything minimal as I cannot stress enough that this is not anything but informative on my end to help improve your sex life as a couple.”
++
Three longs weeks pass before their first ‘lesson’.
Arthur voiced excitement about the instruction, never brought up the choking incident again, and never initiated any type of sex during this time either.
Everything was swept under the rug as usual in their relationship.
YN would never admit the fact that she had gotten herself off to the mere idea of Harry domming her because something about him had triggered something carnal, something near feral in her.
It’s more than she had even felt with Klein.
She knew it wouldn’t last forever but she was going to enjoy this to the best of her abilities.
++
YN only had excited nerves going into the night.
Harry had inquired more in the break of time about YN’s experience and was extremely pleased to realize that she wasn’t as much of a novice as he assumed.
Though she hadn’t experienced many partners or relationships within the community, her knowledge was expansive and deep enough to impress him.
Harry had texted her back with a simple message that had her core tingling enough that she had to rub her thighs together.
YN: Thank you for continuously checking in on my comfort and experience regarding these situations. I have many more concerns for Arthur as we’ve already discussed. If you have any more questions, feel free to ask!
Harry Styles: I do not plan to go easy on you. Unless you specifically want soft play for these experiences. I can be a softer dominant but my main modality is firm, mean, regimented with softer aftercare.
YN: You don’t scare me. ;)
She was already being bratty with him.
It sent a wave of good nerves through her as she waited for a reply to be sent to her inbox.
Harry Styles: It’s interesting that you’ve already started to decide to be bad for me when you don’t even know what I’m capable of, darling.
YN : I’m shaking.
YN: Terrified.
Harry Styles: I wish I could wrap my fingers around your throat right now. Show your fiancé the proper way to choke a god damn brat.
YN could feel herself pooling with arousal.
It felt a bit wrong but she reasoned enough with herself that it was all for the greater good of her relationship with Arthur but deep down she knew that was bullshit.
YN: You’re probably not much better.
Harry Styles: Quite honestly, haven’t worked with such a fucking disobedient bitch in a long time. I cannot wait to break you. A kitten who thinks they’re a big bad tiger.
YN: Fuck you.
Harry Styles: Kitty’s got claws.
Harry Styles: For now…
It felt bordering on inappropriate but YN reasoned again that Harry had made it clear that there isn’t anything happening, it is a strictly professional as a type of situation like this can be.
++
Saturday has come and YN wakes up to a text.
Harry Styles: Better wear something cute enough that I find you interesting enough to play with. Even if it’s just to teach.
YN rereads the message quite a few times and why is he so good at getting under her skin and she doesn’t even know him yet but it’s like he knows exactly how to wind her up.
YN: Black dress with tights.
Harry Styles: It’s good to know that you’re just another basic bitch.
YN: What will you be wearing then?
Harry Styles: That’s none of your fucking business. I call the shots, kitty. Not you.
YN: 🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕
Harry Styles: Good to know. Five spanks for the five emojis. Would you like to keep going?
She can’t even help herself
YN: 🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕🖕
Harry Styles: Noted.
YN wants to reply, knowing he’s probably waiting but a tiny sliver of guilt starts to creep in when she thinks about Arthur because though she’s trying to convince herself this is perfectly fine.
It’s not.
Not with the emotions it makes her feel.
She hasn’t felt them in so long.
It scares her.
“Sweetie pie, are you having second thoughts? Should be getting ready,” Arthur steps out of the walk-in closet, adjusting the sleeve of his button up.
“No!” YN replies much too quickly, her tone high pitch, “Um, I lost track of time. I’ll get ready now.”
“Okay, I’m excited for this new experience with you,” He smiles sweetly, stepping over to press a kiss to her forehead.
It’s affectionate, loving, and she’s still thinking of other things than her fiancé.
++
YN decides on a black wide leg trouser with a corseted bodysuit that gave her tits the perfect push-up, she’s spray a very thin most of body glitter on her chest, she knew it would sparkle in the dim lighting.
She considered wearing the dress and tights to spite him but whatever, she’d be less easy access for him.
++
Arthur held her hand tightly as they entered The Body Factory.
YN was already searching for Harry, barely waving to Raven as Arthur leads them over but she doesn’t want a drink, she wants to play.
However her fiancé guide her to a stool, ordering for both of them as Raven has a look of curiosity as she slides them in front of him.
“Does he come out and get us?” Arthur asks Raven, looking around he doesn’t see him either.
Raven bites her lip, shaking her head with a chuckle, “No, I take you to your reserved room when ten hits.”
“What is it?” YN asks, unable to read what is going on the bartender's mind.
This conversation didn’t seem particularly funny.
“Nothing really. Harry just hasn’t offered private lessons for at least eight or nine years. Normally when couples have an incident like you did, Harry revoked their memberships without a second thought,” Raven informs them as she picks at a spot on the smooth surface of the bar absentmindedly.
“Why us?” YN wonders out loud, why after all that time did he make an exception.
“I wish I knew,” The bartender shrugs neutrally.
++
The deep chime rings out about forty-five minutes later.
YN cannot decipher whether she wants to throw up or jump up and down with excitement.
Especially when Raven guides them down a long hallway, then into another corridor until they reach a door with a sign that warns, “No members past this point. Private access only.”
“Um-“ Arthur goes to point out the sign, he was a rule follower to his core.
“It’s Harry’s private playroom that members can’t use but again, this is special circumstances,” Raven’s voice is hushed as she leads them into a surprisingly minimal room.
There were cabinets built sleekly into the walls where all toys and accessories must be held, a matte black.
Everything matched but there was a bigger prominence of the green accents that were more subtle in the main areas.
The play bench hardware matches everything else but the cushion is a luxe emerald.
The bed was…unlike anything she had ever seen.
It was massive but fit well in the spacious room.
High posts on all four corners with subtle hooks to place restraints in.
The mattress looked fluffy and giving, it looked as if the sheets were a black silk but the duvet was a very muted pattern of black and green diamonds.
YN was in love with space.
It was so much more than she was expecting.
“Holy shit,” Arthur gapes at the elegance, clearly he had been expecting something different too.
“Okay, when Harry comes in, he will already be in the dom headspace and so he wants me to give you reminders. Harry will respect your hard limits as he’s reviewed them before the session. You have received a list of his so please do the same.”
“Just as you can safeword out at any time without consequences, Harry can as well. He will use the same ‘red’ if need be and will check your colors throughout to ensure safe play.”
“For this first lesson, Arthur you will sit and observe. Harry will display a safe, typical scene of play to understand what that looks like with whatever kind of submissive YN is. You may also use your safeword at any time to stop the play.”
YN swallows because would he allow that?
Surprisingly, Arthur’s face is still clear and happy as he starts to walk over to an overstuffed chair in the corner of the room and smiles at YN, “Can’t wait.”
YN raises a shocked eyebrow at his willingness but nods at Raven to show she understands.
++
They’re silent as they wait for Harry.
She wasn’t given instruction and because she was a bit nervous, she perched herself on Arthur’s lap as he rubbed her thigh and kissed her shoulder blades occasionally.
Then there’s a shuffle outside the door, the door knob twisting and the door opening.
Harry looked ethereal.
He wasn’t wearing a tailored suit like before but leather boots with a bit of a heel, form-fitting jeans that make his lean quads look biteable, and a plain black shirt.
His arms had even more beautiful ink than YN realized.
After Harry closes the door, his eyes lock on hers, not even acknowledging her fiancé’s presence.
“Stand up,” Harry orders loudly, a bit startling.
YN obeys instantly, her heart was pounding in her eardrums like waves of the choppy ocean.
A cruel smirk tilts on his lips when he scans her up and down.
“Did I strike a nerve, pet? This isn’t a black dress and tights. Are you already starting off so insecure? And you think you can handle me. What a cute, pathetic little kitten,” His voice is venomous, steady, and she’s clinging onto every word.
Arthur’s clearly confused but stays silent.
“I’m not pathetic,” YN argues shakily, it felt dangerous to get bratty so soon but it was her submissive profile and character, it came naturally.
Harry quirks a brow, “Sir.”
YN gives him her own confused look.
“I’m not pathetic, sir. Every time you speak, try again.”
“I’m not pathetic,” YN bleats easily, a flutter of her eyelashes.
Harry smiles like a goddamn wolf.
“Oh, you’re not? Let’s test that theory,” Harry draws as he takes a few steps backwards, towards the door, “Come to me.”
YN stands up, on wobbly legs, and begins to but is stopped in her tracks by his hard voice.
“Hands and knees. Crawl for me, I want to show your fiancé how pathetic you are for me,” Harry has a humor, an evil sense of it.
YN drops to her hands and knees, nearly panting already, and begins to move.
++
summary of triggering scene: YN’s fiance chokes her and though it’s completely consensual he doesn’t know what he’s doing and almost hurts her. YN cannot safeword out at the time but harry stops the scene.
#harry styles writing#harry styles#harry styles masterlist#harrystyles#harry styles boyfriend#harry styles fic#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fan fic#harry styles one shot#harry smut#harry styles fanfic#harrystylesfanfic#fan fic#harry styles oneshot#harry styles au#harry styles smut#harry styles angst#harry styles fluff#patreon
723 notes
·
View notes
Text
An Eternal Embarce*
(a hades!harry x persephone!y/n story)
in which Persephone is back after 6 months, and the Underworld blossoms once again. Tensions arise too, but there is nothing that the king of Underworld and Queen of Spring can't handle together
Word Count: 7.7k (she's long)
Warnings: 18+ content, two smut scenes, almost 3k words of filth, oral (f receiving, mentions of m receiving), unprotected sex
(please don't read if you are under 18)
(i worked really hard on this, please don't let it flop)
The Underworld was buzzing with excitement as Hades, also known as Harry, eagerly awaited the return of his beloved Persephone. It had been six months since she went up to the mortal realm, leaving him to rule the shadowy realms alone. The air in the Underworld seemed charged with an otherworldly energy, as if the entire realm was eager for the return of the goddess of spring.
As autumn's chill embraced the realms, the anticipation in the underworld grew. Harry felt a mix of excitement and longing as he waited for his queen's return. The portal shimmered, and Persephone, or Yn, stepped through, casting a radiant glow in the room. A soft smile adorned her lips, and the enchanting aroma of blooming flowers and the essence of spring filled the space.
As Persephone returns to the underworld, the atmosphere undergoes a subtle transformation. The dim-lit halls, once draped in shadows, seem to awaken with a newfound vibrancy. The air, usually heavy with an eternal stillness, stirs with a gentle breeze that carries a hint of blooming flowers and the sweet fragrance of spring.
The normally monochromatic landscape of the underworld begins to blossom with hues unseen during her absence. Delicate petals materialize, scattering across the paths she walks, leaving a trail of ephemeral beauty in her wake. The soft glow of luminescent flowers unfurls, casting a warm and gentle radiance in the once-shadowy corners of Hades' realm.
The underworld, typically shrouded in an eternal night, experiences a subtle shift in its cosmic arrangement. Faint glimmers of starlight twinkle above, mirroring the celestial display of the world above ground during her reign. It's as if the heavens themselves acknowledge her return, gracing the underworld with a beautiful celestial dance.
Hades, the lord of shadows, finds the weight of his kingdom momentarily lifted. The throne room, usually draped in a somber ambiance, basks in a soft, romantic glow. Shadows playfully dance with the ethereal light, creating a captivating interplay that mirrors the complexity of the emotions within the lord of the underworld.
The Underworld River, typically calm and placid, shivers with newfound life. Its waters, once still as the deepest abyss, ripple with a subtle current, echoing the pulse of Persephone's return. The reflections on its surface seem to shimmer with an otherworldly luminosity, mirroring the radiance she brings to this realm.
In essence, Persephone's return to the underworld transforms it into a realm of juxtaposition—a delicate fusion of darkness and light, shadows and blooms, where the eternal night momentarily gives way to the ephemeral enchantment of spring. The very fabric of the underworld seems to resonate with the romantic cadence of her presence, creating a symphony of emotions and atmospheres that dance harmoniously in the wake of her return.
Their reunion, though expected, carried the weight of a prolonged separation. Harry, usually composed, found himself at a loss for words, an uncommon sight in the Underworld.
"You're back," he said, relief and joy evident in his voice. He was beyond thrilled to see her safe and sound.
Persephone, also known as Y/N in the nine realms, nodded, reaching out to touch his hand. "I always return, Hades. It's the rhythm of the seasons."
"I missed you," he said softly. "I missed your touch, your smell, just having you around. It felt like forever without you."
Y/N smiled, showing how much she loved and missed him. "I missed you too, Harry. Every moment away felt like a really long time."
"I brought you these," she said, offering a basket of flowers. "Fresh from the mortal realm."
Harry accepted the gift with gratitude, inhaling the intoxicating fragrance. "Mortal flowers in the Underworld, a rare delight. Thank you, my sweet love."
He carefully placed the flowers on the bed and pulled her close, his hands cradling her beautiful face. They looked into each other's eyes, savoring the moment. After a while, Harry leaned in, capturing her lips with his in a sweet and long-awaited kiss.
The kiss was like magic. His lips moved smoothly and knowingly against hers, igniting a spark of desire in each other. His mouth claimed her pushing his tongue in her eager mouth. His hands shifted down her body, grabbing her waist, and pulling her further into him.
The absence of each other had stretched over time, intensifying the beauty of this long-awaited moment. It was as if time stopped, and it was just the two of them in that special moment.
Y/N let herself be handled by him, eagerly closing the space between them. She grabbed his shoulders, and her other hand went in his hair, pulling at it as she moaned into his mouth.
“God, you’re so beautiful” he whispered, fighting the urge to fall to his knees right then and there, and worship the beautiful goddess in front of him. Y/N smiled, looking up at her husband with passion and adoration.
Maybe he will.
“I want to worship you, my love.” He whispered into her ear, gently biting her earlobe. She shivered, her grip on his hair and shoulders loosening. She knew where this was going.
And she liked it.
“Mhm, but do we have time? I have to greet everyone as soon as I arrive”
He groaned, grabbing at her attire wantingly.
“That can wait, my love. They can wait. Right now, you’re mine. Only mine. And I want you. Your legs wrapped around my head, your thighs spread wide as I eat that sweet cunt of yours.
Her cheeks turned red, her mouth parting in an instant. She had been waiting for this too, to have his eager mouth on each part of her body, to become his, once again. And again. And again.
“I do too, my love. But-“
He brought a finger up to her lips, stopping her from finishing her sentence.
“No but’s or if’s. I want you, and I shall have you” with that, he grabbed her waist, turning them both around. His lips were back on hers, and he walked her backwards, till the back of her knees hit the mattress. With a swift motion, her body was thrown on it, her hair flopping down messily. Her chest bounced too, the tops of her breasts peeking out from the tight corset she was wearing. He licked his lips; he couldn’t wait to have his mouth on her heavenly body.
He flopped down on the bed, once again, stealing a quick kiss on her lips. His hands gripped the bottom of her skirt, slowly and steadily riding it up her legs.
Y/N’s breathing increased rapidly, and she gripping the satin sheets beneath her in her palms to keep her composure. It had been mere moments of kissing, and she had already gotten so wet and needy for him.
Once the skirt was up to her waist, he wasted no time in removing the rest of the clothing, her panties included. They had a wet patch in the middle, and Harry smirked, fully aware of the effect he had on her, how he can get her all dripping down for him without even touching her.
“So wet fo’ me, my love” he said, and she gulped. He was staring at her exposed pussy with hunger in his eyes, and she felt exposed, trying to close her thighs.
His actions were quicker, and he gripped the warm flesh in his hands. Spreading them wide, he glared at her, and she nodded, silently promising to not hide herself from him.
He slid to his stomach, gripping her legs in both his hands. He shifted forward, allowing her to rest her ankles on his shoulder, the heels digging into the flesh.
He stuck his tongue out, keeping eye contact with her, as he licked a bold stripe from her ass to her clit, collecting her wetness on his tongue. He then closed his mouth, her sweet taste evading his senses.
She released the sheets from the death grip she had on them, and held Harry’s hand in hers, squeezing it hard. He went fully in then, licking up all of her arousal as if it were his last meal.
He licks up her pussy again, and again, and again. Her arousal seeps out more, her other hand creeping its way down to grab into his curls.
Harry realizes she wants more, and he spreads her pussy open. With an open mouth, he blows air on her clit, making her whimper out loud, before she takes her bottom lip between her teeth.
“Y’ like that, pretty girl?” he asks rhetorically, and he starts to lick on her clit, teasing her entrance with his finger.
She moans pretty above him, as his licks become faster and concentrated. Her mind reels with pleasure as her pussy becomes wetter. He circles her opening with his finger, before gently pushing one in.
She releases a sigh of relief, as his cold finger pushes into her warm, wet hole. He pushes it in fully, before pressing a soft kiss to her clit.
He begins to finger-fuck her slowly; her moans and whimpers music to his ears. She opens up soon, and Harry pushes in another. Two fingers in her pussy, and her face contorts in pleasure as she senses the beginning of an orgasm.
“You feel good?” he asks, increasing the speed of his fingers into her weepy hole. He brings his mouth back down on her, kissing and licking her puffy clit. Her grip on his hair tightens, her moans becoming louder with each thrust of his long fingers, rubbing against her g-spot with ease. His fingers, and cock especially, reached spots inside her that she didn’t even know existed.
“I do…I do-Oh fuck!” she curses, as he brings his thumb on her clit, rubbing slow circles on it. Her legs tense, her back arching off the bed beautifully as her stomach tightens. She closes her eyes, her orgasm approaching at a pace faster than she had anticipated.
That’s when he does it-pushed one more finger in, and then one more. Holding her thighs wider as he drives them into her with full speed. Her legs shake as she screams and moans, a thin layer of sweat covering her forehead.
“Harry-I-I’m going to cum, Harry-“ she barely finishes her sentence, before the coil in her stomach snaps. She cums all over his mouth and fingers, chanting his name repeatedly as he finger-fucks her throughout, his thumb and mouth on her swollen clit, wanting to make her orgasm last longer, and to milk every drop from her sweet cunt. He licks it all up, and once she is finished, he emerges from between her legs, half of his face coated in her sweetness.
He looked up at his love, her eyes closed with content. Her face was glowing with the beautiful glow of pleasure, her cheeks flushed red. He couldn’t take his eyes off of it.
Soon, she opened her eyes, and Harry quickly shifted upward, encasing her lips in his. She could taste herself on him, and she sighed at the sweet taste lingering between them.
But, just when they were getting lost in the moment, there was a knock on the door. It was a reminder that they weren't alone, and other things needed attention.
Harry sighed and said, "Seems like we can't catch a break, love."
“We’ll be right out” he announces, before kissing her once again. They both get off the bed, and he helps her fix her dress and appearance, though the smell of sex lingered in the air, and their faces gave away what they tried to hide.
He opened the door soon, and was greeted by Hermes, the winged herald of Olympus.
"Lord Hades, Lady Persephone," Hermes bowed respectfully. "Zeus has requested your presence in the divine hall."
Harry exchanged a knowing glance with Y/N. The tranquility of the moment was momentarily interrupted by the summons from the king of the gods.
"We shall go at once," Harry replied, a flicker of uncertainty crossing his expression. Hermes nodded and, with a swift motion, extended a scroll containing Zeus's message. "He awaits you in the divine hall. The matter is of importance, my lord." Y/N placed a reassuring hand on Harry’s arm. "Whatever it is, we'll face it together."
With a nod to Hermes, Harry and Y/N made their way through the grand halls of the Underworld, the weight of impending divine matters settling upon them. The anticipation of a summons from Zeus carried an air of both mystery and gravity.
The divine hall awaited, its doors opening to reveal Zeus on his throne, regarding them with a mixture of sternness and intrigue.
"Lord Hades, Lady Persephone," Zeus boomed, "You come at my request. There's a matter that requires your attention."
Approaching the throne, their expressions composed but curious, Harry inquired, "What matter brings us before you, Father?"
Zeus leaned forward. "Concerns have risen among the gods about the balance of power and the changing dynamics within the divine realm."
Y/N exchanged a puzzled look with Harry. "What do you mean, Father?"
Zeus sighed. "The union between the god of the Underworld and the goddess of spring has stirred discussions. Some are concerned about the potential shift in the cosmic balance."
Harry defended their union. "Our love brings harmony to our realms, Zeus. It does not disrupt the balance."
Zeus raised a hand. "I understand, but the concerns persist. To ease them, I propose a grand celebration—a gathering of gods and goddesses from all realms. A feast that will demonstrate the unity and stability of the divine order."
Harry realized the significance. "We shall host it in the Underworld, a testament to the enduring love that transcends realms."
Zeus approved. "May this celebration reaffirm the bonds that unite us all."
As the divine decree echoed, Harry and Y/N embraced the responsibility. The grand celebration would showcase not only divine unity but also the eternal reunion of Hades and Persephone.
The long table was adorned with decadent delicacies from all corners of the realm - ambrosia platters, pomegranate salads, and sinfully delicious desserts that would make even the gods drool. The atmosphere was filled with laughter and stories as loved ones reunited after what felt like an eternity apart.
Amidst this joyous gathering, Harry proudly introduced Y/N as his queen and partner in ruling over the Underworld. She charmed everyone with her warmth, grace, and genuine interest in their stories. Laughter echoed through the halls as they shared tales of adventure, love, and mischief.
As the night wore on, Harry and Y/N found solace in each other's presence, basking in the love of their family and friends. The Underworld was alive with happiness and contentment, for it was a reminder that true love could thrive even in the most unexpected places.
And so, as the stars twinkled above their kingdom and laughter filled the air, they embraced this precious moment of togetherness. Their reunion was not just a celebration of love but a testament to the power of connection and the beauty that can be found in even the darkest depths.
And then, as the feast reached its crescendo, Hades rose from his seat and raised a goblet to Persephone. The flickering torchlight cast shadows on the grand walls as Hades spoke, his words a heartfelt declaration.
"To Persephone, my queen, the light of the Underworld, and the love that has breathed life into the realm of shadows. May our days be filled with endless joy and our nights with eternal love."
The denizens of the Underworld echoed his sentiment with cheers, toasts, and a sense of jubilation that reverberated through the grand hall.
Persephone blushed, her eyes sparkling with gratitude. "To eternity and beyond," she said, clinking her goblet against Hades'.
After the feast, the grand hall echoed with soft footsteps as Harry and Y/N headed to the starlit garden. The celestial lights bathed the garden in a magical radiance as they stepped into the night.
Taking Y/N's hand, Harry led her into the open space beneath the twinkling stars. The night held a hushed beauty, and they danced to a celestial melody, a seamless harmony between the lord of the Underworld and the goddess of spring.
Standing at the center of the divine garden, bathed in the soft glow of moonlight and surrounded by fragrant blossoms, Harry and Y/N prepared to dance. The celestial lights above seemed to twinkle in anticipation, casting a gentle radiance on the couple as they took each other's hands.
Harry, with his customary charm, looked into Y/N's eyes and whispered, "May I have this dance, my love?"
Y/N's heart fluttered with love and adoration as she nodded, and they began their dance under the vast expanse of the starlit sky. The music of the night, a melodic symphony composed by nature itself, set the rhythm for their movements.
Harry guided Y/N with grace and tenderness, each step a declaration of the unconditional love that bound them together. The soft rustle of their clothes blended with the gentle night breeze, creating a harmonious melody that resonated with the heartbeat of the beautiful garden that bloomed with her magic.
"I've missed this," he confessed, the dance a gentle rhythm that echoed the beating of his heart.
"Me too, Harry," Persephone replied, her gaze locked with his. "There's something magical about dancing with you in the Underworld."
As they danced, Hades couldn't resist stealing kisses, each one a promise of the love that transcended the realms. The river Styx murmured its approval, and even the shadows seemed to sway in time with their movements.
"You know," Persephone said, her voice a soft whisper, "I wrote you letters while I was away. I wanted to capture every moment so I could share it with you when I returned."
Hades felt warmth in his chest at her words. "Letters? I would love to read them, my love."
Persephone blushed, a delightful contrast to the vibrant flowers in her hair. "They're not very poetic, just my ramblings and musings. But I poured my heart into them."
In that enchanted moment, Hades and Persephone were not the lord and goddess of the Underworld. They were two souls intertwined in a dance celebrating the eternal nature of their love. The grand feast had united the divine family, and now, beneath the cosmic lights, the couple celebrated the unity of their hearts.
They moved in sync, their dance the unspoken language of love. Harry's hand securely held Y/N's waist, drawing her close, while Y/N rested her head on his shoulder, feeling the comforting warmth of his embrace.
The garden itself seemed to respond to the dance of love. Blossoms unfurled in their wake, releasing bursts of vibrant colors that matched the emotions swirling between the couple. The gentle hum of nature's lullaby accompanied their every movement, creating an atmosphere of serenity and joy.
The dance continued a journey of shared dreams and whispered promises.
As the dance reached its crescendo, Harry held Y/N in a final, lingering twirl. They paused, caught in the embrace of the night, and shared a tender kiss beneath the celestial lights.
“I love you so much, Y/N. So fucking much. “He whispered, and his face carried softness and love rarely seen on Lord of the Underworld. He was different when he was with her.
He was in love.
Y/N muttered the same, her lips ghosting over his once again. They softly brushed against each other, pecking every once in a while.
Hand in hand, they walked through the garden, leaving behind a trail of blossoms and the echo of their laughter.
Hand in hand, they ventured through the winding corridors of the Underworld. As they reached the Elysian Fields, the once desolate realm began to transform in Persephone's wake. Flowers bloomed beneath her feet, and the atmosphere blossomed with life.
"You've worked your magic again," Hades remarked, marveling at the vibrant beauty she brought to his kingdom.
Persephone grinned, her eyes sparkling. "I can't stand the idea of a lifeless Underworld. Besides, a little color never hurt anyone."
They found a secluded spot overlooking the river Styx, where Hades conjured a plush blanket for them to sit on. The soft glow of the river reflected in Persephone's eyes as they gazed at each other, a magnetic pull connecting their souls.
"Tell me everything about your time in the mortal realm," Harry urged.
"And you won't believe what Hermes did to entertain me," she laughed, recounting a particularly amusing anecdote that involved the mischievous messenger.
Hades chuckled, reveling in the sound of her laughter. "I'm starting to think Hermes enjoys causing chaos wherever he goes."
The moon rose higher in the sky, casting its gentle glow over the Underworld. Sensing the time was right; Hades took Persephone's hand, leading her into a slow dance beneath the celestial light.
Later, as they sat together on the blanket, Persephone retrieved a bundle of letters from her bag. Hades watched with eager anticipation as she handed them to him, each one filled with the essence of her experiences in the mortal realm.
For hours, they immersed themselves in Persephone's words, her descriptions painting vivid images of the world above. Hades listened intently, savoring every detail as if he were there with her. The letters became a bridge between their two worlds, connecting them even when miles apart.
As the night deepened, Hades couldn't help but express his feelings in the best way he knew how—through a poem, despite its potential lameness.
"In the depths of shadows, where silence holds sway,
A love blooms eternal, no darkness can betray.
Persephone, my light, in the mortal realm's embrace,
You brought back the sun, and with it, my grace."
Persephone's eyes sparkled with emotion. "Harry, that was beautiful. Lame, but beautiful. I love it."
Hades chuckled, a twinkle in his eyes. "I aim to impress with my poetic prowess."
The moon hung high in the sky, casting its silver glow over the Underworld. Hades and Persephone lingered in each other's arms, the world around them forgotten. It was a moment frozen in time, a testament to the enduring love that bound them together.
>>>
As soon as they were back to the castle, they couldn’t keep their hands off each other. Sure, they were divine beings above human urges, but they couldn't deny the magnetic pull that drew them together.
They entered Harry’s room, closing the heavy wooden door behind them. The room was dimly lit by the soft glow of candles, casting flickering shadows on the stone walls.
Their lips were on each other, now kissing with more lust and desire. Harry had been pent-up ever since he’d had his head between her plush thighs, and her moans, her whimpers, and her ultimate release had almost made him burst in his pants.
But he had held off.
Even he doesn’t quite recall how he did it, perhaps some “celestial” power he didn’t know he had.
He began by untying the strings on her white corset, so many of them there were. She could see that he was getting restless, and she spoke up, “You know you can use your magic, right? Make them disappear in a click of your fingers?”
He chuckled, looking up at her while he continued the task in hand, “I sure can, my love. But I want to see the way your body reacts to my touch when I undress you. The way your cheeks becomes red as part by part, your beautiful body is exposed to me. The gasp you release when I unhook your bra, and the whimper that comes from your lips when I rub your pretty pussy over your wet panties, which I know they quite are. I want to see it all”
Y/N blushed, unable to keep eye-contact with the god in front of him.
Soon, the corset was undone, and Harry removed her long gown. He reached back, swiftly unhooking her bra, and throwing it behind him. His hands were on her breasts, and he groaned as he kneaded them in his hands.
“So long, darling. So long I have gone without your body” he bent down, rolling a nipple between his fingers before taking it into his mouth. He flicked his tongue over it, eliciting a whimper from her pretty mouth. He squeezed it in his palm, between his fingers, as he continued sucking on the hardened nub. His other hand trailed to her left breast, kneading it too while he rolled the nipple harshly between his fingers.
“Harry-it feels so good, fuck…” she cursed, pressing her thighs together as more and more arousal oozed out of her needy hole. She whimpered and moaned with need as he played with her breasts, alternating in kissing, sucking and biting them. He sucked a few bruises on them too, just around the areola, not too much in the areas where they could be seen by others.
Once he was satisfied with his work, pretty bruises that would turn purplish-red soon, he looked up at his love. Her head was thrown back, lips parted as she was getting wetter by each passing second.
Harry’s hands rested at her waist, and she opened her eyes, meeting his green ones.
He joined their lips again, and started to kitten lick and suck her tongue, while his eager hands explored her body. He drifted his hands to her damp centre, brushing his finger over the damp spot on her panties, just above her clit. She moaned into his mouth, and e swallowed it all up, before bringing his fingers to the waistband of her panties.
He broke the kiss, quickly dropping down to his knees before her. He pulled the ruined panties off her legs, unhooking them from her ankles and throwing them near the discarded bra.
She was now fully naked before him, and she wanted to hide herself. Given that he had already seen her a million times like this before, given their immortal nature, and yet, being this vulnerable made her shy.
She tries to close her legs before him, hide her pussy from his hungry eyes. He smiles, knowing that she must be feeling so shy, given how much time they had spent apart.
“It’s okay, love. I know it’s been a while, and you’d feel exposed being fully naked around me. But you don’t have to, love. Not from me. You never have to be nervous or shy around me. Naked or not, any way you are, you are absolutely ethereal. And divine”
She felt a sense of relief hearing those words. Being a goddess, she knew she was one of the most beautiful and stunning creatures to walk in the Underworld. Her ethereal form radiated a timeless beauty that transcended mortal comprehension. And she was the most confident when she was out in the world. Her words, her beauty, all were elements that captivated those fortunate enough to witness her presence. The ethereal glow surrounding her form seemed to dance in harmony with the confidence that emanated from within.
Yet, here she was, feeling exposed and shy in front of her own husband, who was on his knees in front of her, ready to worship her.
“And yet, if you don’t feel comfortable enough, dove, we don’t have to do this. It’s all right. We can-“ she stopped him mid-sentence.
“No, no-I-I want to, Harry, it’s just-the way you looked at me made me feel-like I’m not that beautiful as you tell me I am.”
“You are, my love. You are absolutely exquisite, my darling. And I’m going to show you just how damn breathtaking you look around my cock.”
“But-how?” she asked.
He smirked, before snapping his fingers. A long, floor length mirror appeared behind him,, making her look at her own reflection.
“But, Harry-“
“No questions, love. You had your fun throughout the day, now let me have mine”
He parted her legs, immediately attaching his mouth to her swollen clit. She released a moan, his mouth doing wonders between her legs.
He licked and sucked, and licked her pretty pussy till she was a moaning mess again, whimpering with her bottom lip between her teeth. Her cheeks were flushed red, eyes full of lust as she watched herself reach the high of pleasure.
Her chest had reddened, and eyes were hooded, threatening to fall shut with the sheer pleasure consuming her. Her hands were in his brown curls, pulling and pushing his head to her core at the same time, conflicted between the need to succumb to the upcoming pleasure or to pull away from it.
But, just as she was about to fall over the edge, he stopped. Pulled his mouth off of her, making her release a cry of need.
“Harry-I-I was so close-“
“I want you to come around my cock, darling. Want to see you fall apart as I fuck you”
He got up, knees wobbly. He started to undress himself, removing each piece of clothing while maintain eye contact with Y/N.
She was still coming down from the high he’d almost got her to, her breathing still rapid and ragged. Soon, he was naked in front of her, pushing her back on the bed on which she fell with a soft thud.
She sat up on her elbows, and he pulled her so she was sitting upright. He climbed on the bed behind her, and sat down.
With fingers still damp, he pushed her thighs apart wide, spreading his own as well and locking hers with his, so she couldn’t push them again.
She sighed as her pussy spread open, revealing her pretty hole to the gigantic mirror in front of them.
He took hold of her wrists, pinning them together behind her back.
“Keep ‘em there. Don’t move”
He warned.
And she knew better than to disobey him.
“Okay” a quite whisper, but he heard it well.
“Good girl”
Her pussy throbbed with need, her neglected clit swollen and red. He brought his hands to her thighs, lightly grazing them with his fingers. He rubbed his hands up and down, smoothing them up to the part where her centre meet her thighs, and retreating back, neglecting the place where she needed him the most.
“Harry-please” she begged, hoping he will give in and fuck her senseless.
“My rules tonight, darling” he answered simply, and she had no choice other than to sit pretty and take it.
His torture continued for quite a while, and she was so tired from his edging, her head resting limply on his shoulder. She would get excited whenever he would graze her clit, only to get disappointed immediately after.
When he decided that he had had enough, he finally gave in. She was so fucking wet already, soaking the satin sheets beneath them with the arousal that dripped down continuously. He brought two fingers to her entrance, gently pushing them in while he played with her perky nipples, twisting them while stuffing her full.
“Oh fuck, Har-“ she cursed, her walls immediately clamping down on his two fingers. She tried to move herself on him, grind on his fingers, but he held them apart nicely, stopping any movements.
“Feel good?” he asked, pinching her nipple as he stuffed his fingers fully in, gently flicking the tips inside her tight walls.
“Mhm, yes, feels good-fuck!” he pushed another finger in, thrusting them in and out at a godly speed. She scratched his chest, nails scraping down his abdomen. She was feeling so good again, ready to burst at any moment.
That’s when he stopped-again. Pulled his fingers out completely. And just as she was about to open her mouth and whine about it-he pushed them into her mouth.
She moaned around them, sucking and licking off her own sweet arousal. He groaned at this, feeling so impossibly hard that he thought he will burst again.
“That’s it-good girl” he pulled them out, wiping them on her stomach. She smirked, knowing how she had imagined it was his cock between her lips, and made him imagine the same too.
Her on her knees before him, his hands in her hair, gripping them harshly as she took him like a pro. All those filthy thoughts muddled his mind, and he couldn’t hold back longer.
He turned her around easily, pushing her back down so her back was on the mattress, and he climbed on top of her. His lips attached to her neck, licking and sucking as he spread her legs apart with his hand, positioning his cock just before her lips.
Parting them with his one hand, he released a sigh of relief as he pushed himself in, her warm walls feeling so heavenly around his cock. He had held off for so long, focusing on her pleasure more than his. But now, he was going to fuck her good, make her see stars as she came around her cock again and again.
She grabbed onto his shoulders, nails scratching their way down as she felt the initial burn of his cock stretching her wide open. She tried to keep her composure, but how good she, when it hurt so good and felt even better at the same time?
He gave her time to adjust to his length, not trying to overwhelm her with bottoming out immediately. Once she was, she gave him a quick nod to keep going.
That was all he needed, as he carefully pushed in to the hilt, bottoming out inside her as his balls slapped with her ass. She wrapped her legs around his slim waist as he grabbed her wrists, pulling them from his shoulder and pinning them above her head.
“Gonna fuck you real good today” he promised, snapping his hips against hers. His cock drive into her warn hole again and again, making her throw her head back with pleasure. He took this opportunity and kisses and nipped at her neck, her jaw slack with pleasure. The bed started to rock against the wall due to the force of his thrusts, her slick folds coating his cock with arousal every time he pushed in. She was impossibility wet, and on the verge of falling over the edge.
“Oh my god!” she whimpered out when he gave a particularly hard thrust, her legs shaking with pleasure. His hands wrapped around her neck, slightly putting pleasure as he forced her to open her eyes.
“Look at me when you cum” he said, and she immediately nodded, not wanting to risk any other orgasm because of disobedience.
But she was disappointed quickly as he pulled out again, leaving her on the edge. She had been so pent up. and now on the verge of crying.
He picked her up, turning her around to face the mirror, on her hands and knees. They were shaking profusely, so he had to slide an arm beneath to support her pliant body.
“Look at me when you cum. In the mirror” he grabbed her jaw and positioned her face so she was forced to loom at herself, her body succumbing to pleasure that he gave her.
Every push of his cock in her melted her further and further, breasts jiggling with the force of his harsh thrusts, again and again.
“Har-please” she pleaded, not being able to hold off for any longer.
“Yeah, baby? You want to come?” he asked.
She nodded, not being able to form any coherent sentence, she was about to fall over the edge, just needed that little push, just a little…
He seemed to have read her mind because as soon as she thought of that, his fingers were on her clit, harshly rubbing concentrated circles, enough to take her fall over the edge she was teetering on.
“Watch yourself. Look how pretty you look falling apart on m’ cock, darling” her eyes quickly drifted to the mirror in front, and indeed, he was correct.
Her cheeks were flushed red , her face glowing as she released warm puffs of air through her open mouth. He was filling her up so good, pressing against the soft, spongy spot deep inside of her that made her toes curl and eyes to roll into the back of her head.
The obscene sounds of skin slapping against skin filled the room, her moans and whimpers, and his grunts audible above them all. He gripped her hips harshly, nails digging in as he prepared to spill himself inside her.
“I'm close too…” he announced, and leaned in, wrapping his hand around her middle. He pulled her neck so that her back touched his clammy chest, the change in positioning giving him a deeper angle.
“Harry-Oh fuck!” she immediately gave in, her legs giving out beneath her as the waves of pleasure rolled through her body, blinding her vision and ringing her ears. His hand on her swollen clit was relentless, and so was his speed of fucking her through her orgasm.
“Harry-har-feels so fucking good, har” she stuttered, mouth open as she watched herself come undone on his cock. A warm glow enveloped her, and she looked absolutely breathtaking. But, her eyes were fixated on her Harry, who was just about to cum.
His eyes were closed shut, low grunts leaving his lips with each thrust as he gave in, and the first few drops of his release coated her walls.
“Fuck, baby. Making me feel-so-fucking-good, Fuck! His words were punctuated with thrusts to her cunt, spilling more and more of his milky cum with each push inside.
“Cum for me, Har-give me all you have” her soft voice egged him on, as her warm walls milked him for all he had. Once he was done, he gave her a final look in the mirror, before falling down on the bed, taking her with him.
In the hushed aftermath of their intimate celebration, Hades and Persephone lay entwined in the ethereal glow of their chamber. The flickering candlelight cast a warm hue over the room, a testament to the love that had just been shared. The echoes of their whispers lingered, blending with the quietude that enveloped the space.
Hades traced delicate patterns on Persephone's bare back, his touch a caress that spoke of both passion and tenderness. Her hair spilled like a cascade of midnight over the pillows, and the moonlight filtering through the window bathed them in a soft, celestial radiance.
The room seemed to respond to their connection, as if the very walls held the echoes of their shared love. The air shimmered with an otherworldly energy, and the shadows on the walls danced in tandem with the rhythm of their hearts.
As they lay there, the tapestry of their shared history unfolded in their minds—the challenges they had faced, the laughter they had shared, and the quiet moments that had solidified their bond. Hades couldn't help but marvel at the depth of emotion Persephone brought into his life—a depth that went beyond the confines of the Underworld and stretched into the boundless expanse of eternity.
Their connection, both physical and emotional, created a cocoon of intimacy that shielded them from the outside world. The grandeur of the Underworld, the echoes of the banquet, and the responsibilities of ruling—all faded into insignificance in the embrace of their private sanctuary.
As the night deepened, they spoke of dreams and aspirations, of the moments that had left an indelible mark on their souls and of the endless possibilities that awaited them in the expanse of eternity. The bedroom, once a quiet space, became a canvas for their shared reflections and whispered confessions.
In the quiet moments between their words, Hades couldn't help but be grateful for the cosmic tapestry that had woven their fates together. Persephone, once a fleeting vision in the mortal realm, had become the heartbeat of his existence—the one who brought warmth to the depths of the Underworld and a symphony of joy to his immortal heart.
And so, in the heart of the Underworld, where time moved in a rhythm known only to gods, Hades and Persephone continued their intimate celebration. The moon hung low in the sky, its silvery glow a witness to the depth of their connection.
As the night wore on, they found solace in the quiet moments of shared laughter, whispered promises, and stolen kisses. The room became a haven, a sanctuary for the love that had endured through the ages. Their connection, both physical and emotional, became a testament to the enduring power of love in the face of eternity.
And as they drifted into the peaceful embrace of sleep, still entwined in each other's arms, the echoes of their shared celebration lingered in the air. The Underworld, once a realm of shadows, held within its depths a love story that unfolded in the quiet moments of the night—a love story destined to resonate through the corridors of eternity.
>>>
One day, as they stood on the shores of the Styx, Hades couldn't help but ponder the nature of their love. "Persephone, my queen, do you ever tire of the Underworld? Would you prefer a life in the mortal realm or on Mount Olympus?"
Persephone looked into his eyes, a soft smile playing on her lips. "Harry, it's not about the realm we're in; it's about the love we share. Whether in the Underworld, the mortal realm, or the heavens above, as long as we are together, that's where I belong."
Hades felt a surge of gratitude and love for the woman standing beside him. "You truly are my light in the darkness, Persephone."
Their days were filled with laughter, shared adventures, and stolen moments of intimacy. Hades reveled in the simple pleasures of mortal-inspired picnics, where they lounged in the Fields of Asphodel, surrounded by the beauty Persephone had brought to his kingdom.
As the seasons changed, and the tapestry of time unfolded, Hades and Persephone's love deepened. They faced challenges together, weathered storms, and celebrated triumphs. The Underworld, once a place of solitude and shadows, became a canvas for their love story—a story that echoed through the corridors of eternity.
In the quietude of the Underworld, where the river Styx whispered ancient secrets, Hades and Persephone found a love that transcended the boundaries of the realms. And as they danced under the eternal moonlight, their hearts beat in harmony, creating a melody that echoed
Through the ages, their love story continued to unfold, a tale woven into the fabric of time itself. The Underworld bore witness to the eons that passed, yet Hades and Persephone remained a constant, their love enduring like the everlasting cycle of the seasons.
They explored the hidden realms of the Underworld, discovering forgotten chambers and secret passages. Hades showed Persephone the intricacies of his kingdom, the responsibilities and duties that came with ruling the dead. Yet, through it all, their love remained a guiding light, illuminating the darkest corners of the Underworld.
One day, as they stood on the precipice of the Abyss, where the echoes of lost souls reverberated, Hades spoke of his deepest fears and vulnerabilities. Persephone listened with compassion, her love a balm for the wounds that time had etched into his immortal heart.
"I never imagined I could share my burdens with another," Hades admitted, his voice a low rumble that echoed in the cavernous space. "But with you, Persephone, everything feels different. I am not alone."
Persephone took his hand, her touch comforting warmth. "We face the challenges together, Harry. Your burdens are mine, just as mine are yours. We are partners in this journey through eternity."
Their love became a beacon in the Underworld, a source of inspiration for lost souls seeking solace. Tales of Hades and Persephone's enduring love spread through the realm, offering hope to those who had long forgotten the warmth of companionship.
As the years unfolded, they witnessed the rise and fall of civilizations in the mortal realm. Hades and Persephone, however, remained unchanged, their love an eternal flame that defied the ravages of time. They watched as mortal heroes rose to greatness and tragic tales unfolded, the threads of destiny weaving a tapestry that stretched across the ages.
In the midst of it all, Hades and Persephone continued to find joy in the simple pleasures of life. They reveled in the beauty of the Underworld's landscapes, danced under the light of a thousand moons, and discovered hidden realms that held secrets untold. Their love was a journey, an exploration of the boundless possibilities that eternity offered.
Yet, even in the midst of their idyllic existence, challenges arose. Forces from the depths of the Underworld, ancient and formidable, sought to disrupt the delicate balance of their love. Hades and Persephone faced trials that tested the very foundation of their connection, but in each trial, their love emerged stronger, more resilient.
Together, they faced adversaries and overcame obstacles that threatened the harmony of the Underworld. Hades, once perceived as a fearsome deity, revealed the depth of his compassion and the strength of his love. Persephone, with her gentle yet unwavering spirit, became a beacon of hope for all who traversed the shadowy realms.
Their love story, once confined to the whispers of the Underworld, became a legend that transcended the boundaries of the mortal and immortal realms alike. Mortals sang songs of their enduring love, poets crafted verses in their honor, and artists immortalized their images on canvas.
As the centuries passed, the Underworld transformed into a realm of balance and harmony. The once desolate landscapes bloomed with vibrant flora, and the river Styx flowed with a gentle serenity. Hades and Persephone, hand in hand, continued to rule the Underworld with grace and wisdom, their love a testament to the eternal dance of life and death.
>>>
any feedback, like or reblog is always welcome!
okay-dokey! this was a request by @victoria-styles!
i hope you like it!
my masterlist
taglist: @freedomfireflies @gurugirl @thechaoticjoy @styleslover-1994 @gem1712 @ellaorchard @bxbyysstuff @opheliaofficial07 @rafaaoli @tchlamqtsgf @the-mouse27 @indierockgirrl @vrittivsanghavi @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @drewrry @babyiamperfectforyou @me-undiscovered @tbsloneely @whoreonmondays @kathb59 @avalentina @kittenhere @speedywritingharrystylesjudge @mypolicemanharryyy @theendx888 @ladscarlett
let me know if you want to be added or removed!
#harry#harry styles fanfic#harry styles#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles smut#harry styles fic#harry styles x reader#harry styles imagine#harry styles one shot#harry styles x you#harry styles writing#hades#hades!harry#hades!harry styles#harry au#harry styles au#persephone#persephone!yn#hades!harry x persephone!y/n#reader fic#harry edward styles#harrystyles#harry fic#harry fluff#harry styles oneshot#harry oneshot#harry masterlist#harry writing
491 notes
·
View notes
Note
can you pls write about quiet yn and harrys first time doing something sexual? like their first time or just him eatimg her out for the first time??
Oh hell yeah ;)
-
college!harry x quiet!yn
-
Harry had suggested it while they were making out in his room. They returned from his soccer practice freshly showered and stuffed from eating pizza the boys ordered. It was getting late, but neither of them were tired. They just wanted each other.
First they cuddled on his bed and watched a movie. What movie you ask? They don’t remember. It was forgotten as soon as Harry tugged his girlfriend on his front and connected their lips.
Y/N scooted up to coincidentally land right over Harry’s area. Whether it was on purpose or not, his gravelly groan didn’t go unnoticed.
Harry momentarily broke their lips from each other to stare at his girlfriend. She was breathing heavily to catch her breath.
Even though the girl wasn't a complete professional in the aspects of intimacy, the one thing she learned how to master from Harry was kissing. They did it on a daily basis that it became their second language.
“You’re so beautiful, baby,” Harry sighed, bringing his plush lips to her neck and sucking softly. If there was one spot he knew about her body the most, it was her neck—every inch of it.
Y/N placed her hands in his hair, running her nails along his scalp before gently pulling at his roots. She moaned gently, whispering his name like it was liquid. Harry's cock—already semi-hard from the presence of his girlfriend alone—grew indefinitely thicker. Y/N could feel it pressing against her clit, causing instant shivers.
Harry sat up, back against the mountain of pillows, bringing Y/N with him. He never parted from her neck, switching to the other side to give equal attention.
His hands reached under her (his) shirt to travel up her spine. She was so soft and warm. "Shirt off, baby," He mumbled. Her arms raised, and Harry quickly slipped the material off of her, before they both gripped each other like magnets.
Harry's mouth drooled at the sight of Y/N's pebbled nipples. They were small and hard as he wrapped his lips around the left one. Y/N pushed the back of his head closer. "Yes. Yes!" she whimpered, causing a sudden spark to her clit.
Y/N hips started to subconsciously move against Harry's boxers, her clit feeling the perfect amount of pressure. The couple haven't been dating for long, and as Y/N was still embarrassed about her low intimacy skills, this was the farthest they've ever gone; dry-humping.
Harry had lifted his hips up to her, grasping her ass and kneading them together. Y/N's head threw back as she gasped. She looked back down at him, before leaning in. "Again. Please," she whispered in his ear. Harry was tempted to come, right then and there.
He had finally left her nipples so he could watch the curve of Y/N's waist rotate. His hands moved to hold each side of her hips to help her go faster.
"Just like that, baby. Fuck. Good girl," his voice dropped. He wanted to roll his eyes back and drown in the pleasure, but the sight of Y/N was enough to keep them trained on her.
Y/N boldly reached down to shift her panties to the side so her bare cunt could wetly ride his cock. Harry moaned at his gray boxers turning dark. The smell of her was so strong now.
He wanted to taste it.
Harry's head lifted up, and his hand grabbed Y/N's chin tightly. When they were met face to face, they both stared for a while. Y/N's brows dropped in confusion.
"Let me taste you," was all Harry said, bucking up his hips. "Baby, I wanna taste your cunt so fucking bad."
Y/N wasn't just wet anymore, she was drenched.
Her head moved on its own, rapidly nodding. Harry's lips curved up into a lazy smile. He bucked his hips one last time, both of them moaning in harmony, before flipping them over.
Harry sat on his knees as Y/N adjusted herself to lay flat on the bed. Her hands were over her head, posing like a fucking goddess. Harry leaned down to plant a kiss on her lips. "You're so beautiful, Y/N. You don't understand." His words were muffled against her lips. But she still blushed and glanced away. He chuckled, before gently kissing her cheek. "Look at me."
Her head turned to face him again with a shy smile. But her hands were anything but as they grabbed her breasts and flicked her own nipples. Harry watched in awe as she arched in pleasure. "Harry. Oh god," she gasped as her thumb circled her nipples.
"What are you doing to me, baby?" he puffed. He knocked her hands away and finished what she started. He pressed and swiveled and pinched. She jumped at each touch, grabbing at his wrist. His name came out in pornographic moans that Harry became suddenly possessive of the sounds. Y/N under him is nothing like the Y/N outside his bedroom. "You're naughty, you know that?"
Y/N giggled softly, batting her eyelashes at him. Harry leaned down and stopped right before their mouthed met. "Open." She complied. A line of spit drooled from his mouth into hers. Y/N eyes widened, but still accepted it. "And swallow." She did. "Good girl, baby." Her teeth dug into her bottom lip from the nickname. And the wet stop on her panties spread.
Harry tugged her lip free with his own teeth, before knotting their mouths into an intense kiss. Tongues fighting one another—his plunging deep into her mouth. They were gasping for air and only had a second to catch their breath before attacking each other again.
Y/N's moans grew loud in his mouth as his fingers moved faster on her nipples. She could come. She wanted to. Her hips bucked in agreement. But Harry didn't want it to happen that way. So, he stopped and smirked smugly at her scoff.
"Asshole," she muttered, slapping at his chest.
"You sure?" he licked at her jaw. He found her ear and moaned. Her cunt clenched around nothing. "You won't be saying that when I'm tongue deep in your cunt, I bet." He backed away to look at her, but she couldn't meet his stare as she was blushing profusely. "Look at me. Now." She didn't, and he yanked her chin to face him.
"Let go," she huffed, pushing at his hand.
"Listen," he barely touched his lips to hers, "when I'm fucking your cunt with my mouth, you will watch. Understand? You will not look away, Y/N. And if you do, I promise, we will be here all night."
Y/N's eyes widened.
"I'm serious, baby. I want you to watch what only I will ever be able to do to my cunt. Okay?"
She nodded. "Okay." His smirk grew to his ears.
"Good girl." He kissed her gently. Those kisses moved lower—some ended up being sucked into a dark mark. But as long as it could be easily hidden, Y/N didn't mind.
His lips left a trail between her breasts, down her clenching stomach, to her panties. He kneaded everything with his hands. Y/N whimpered at every touch. She could feel his emotions and desperation. It was overwhelming. Her hands landed on top of his as they moved. Her cunt dripped from the veins that lined his thick fingers.
"You ready for me, baby?" Harry slipped his hands under the sides of her panties. He cocked a brow up, waiting for a response. Y/N looked down at him and bit her lip roughly. She nodded and lifted her hips where his mouth hovered. He kissed the right bone of her hip, then the left.
"Please, dove," She whined, grabbing his shoulders and digging her nails into them. "I want you so bad, Harry. Please."
Just from those words, her panties were stripped away and thrown in the corner. He placed her legs over his shoulders so she couldn't close them. She was at his mercy. Her cunt was bare and dripping, and Harry had the perfect view. But he wanted to wait a little.
He pressed his lips to her inner thighs, giving them kitten licks. Y/N groaned and shifted her leg to push his head closer to her cunt. Harry laughed, looking up at her. "Gotta be patience, baby."
"But I want it now," she sighed. "Please." Her voice got caught up as she watched Harry move closer to where she wanted. But then she let out a huff when he kept going and landed on her other thigh. His teeth bit down and sucked. Y/N still gasped from the pleasurable pain.
Harry's nails dug into her legs and spread them wider. Her other pair of lips opened, and Harry was suffocating in the smell. His eyes rolled back just from that.
"Harry—"
"Yes, baby girl?" He was smirking unabashedly. "Are you rushing me? I should stop, huh?" She shook her head. "Keep going? Even though you were rushing me?"
Asshole. Fucking asshole, she wanted to yell at him. But held her tongue.
Y/N's bottom lip poked out to persuade him. "Please, dovie."
"What? You want my tongue that bad. You wanna know what it'll finally feel like to have me deep inside you?" He tilted his head to the side. "You probably dream about this, don't you baby?"
Harry hovered his lips over her clit. He was so close that Y/N felt his breath against her. All she had to do was lift her hips, but she didn't want to risk him stopping all together.
"Yes, I do. Please, I wanna feel you, Harry. Just lick me," Y/N begged, sitting up on her elbows. Her legs were over his shoulders and her feet touched his back. She dug her heels into him.
"I will, baby. I promise. Remember my one rule, though?" She nodded.
"Don't look away. Ever," she said.
Harry smiled warmly. "Good girl."
Before Y/N could react, Harry captured her clit into his mouth. She yelled out a moan, and her hand grabbed his head. "Oh my god!"
So, this was what it felt like.
Harry sucked his cheeks in as he suckled on her clit. His tongue licked and swirled. His head shook, and Y/N's back arched. Both of his arms circled her thighs to keep her exactly where he wanted her.
"Harry! Fuck. Yes, please."
Harry flattened his tongue on her clit, the warmth of it boiling her insides. He licked long stripes—completely covering her.
"You taste better than I fucking imagined, baby. Oh god," Harry moaned. His eyes stayed on hers as he stuck his tongue out and slowly circled her clit. Y/N let out a silent gasp, before squeaking out the only noise her throat would allow out.
Harry moved down to her folds, licking each lip. He brought his thumb up to her clit to replace his tongue. His head nodded with his tongue, before he plunged inside of her. That earned a tug to his hair.
"F—fuck. Oh fuck. Yes!" Y/N rolled her hips into him. Harry watched her writhed and smiled against her cunt. He drank up her words, her sounds, her fucking begging. "More. Please, more."
"Yeah, you feel good, baby?" He asked. She nodded, tightening her grip in his hair. His thumb circled faster, and so did his tongue. He swiveled it as she rode him.
"So good! It's so good, Harry. Oh—" Y/N cut herself off by a long string of moans. It wasn't on purpose, she couldn't help it. Y/N threw her head back as she pushed his head into her.
She didn't even realized she did it until Harry's tongue and thumb retracted from her.
"Y/N." His voice was so dark that she flinched. Her head lifted, and when she met eyes with him, she realized what happened. "What did I say?"
"I'm sorry. I.. please, keep going. I won't do it again," She begged, her hips still lifting. He stared at her for a long second. "I promise. Please. I'm close."
Harry smiled and shrugged. "I can't say no to that." And his thumb and tongue returned to their original spot. Y/N was caught off guard by the overwhelming return of pleasure that she gasped loudly. Her teeth dug into her lips. But the way Harry furrowed his eyebrows demandingly, she released her lip just as fast.
His tongue licked and flattened and swirled and plunged. He couldn't get enough. Y/N could only moan in response as her mind wouldn't make up any words. She was a moaning, gasping mess.
It was a sight etched into Harry's head.
"Harry, I'm close. Fuck! I'm so close, dove," Y/N whined, pushing at his head. "Stop. I can't."
"I got you, baby. It's okay," Harry said against her cunt. He leaned up to grasp her clit with his lips and sucked.
Her back was arching as far as it could go. She wanted to roll her eyes back so bad, but release was more important. So, her eyes stayed trained on Harry's tongue flicking at her clit. He knew exactly what she needed and how she needed it.
"Gonna come, baby?" She whimpered and nodded. "Good. I want it all over my face. Fucking mine. I want it." Harry was mumbling nonsense as his fingers were now playing with her clit. His tongue licking her cunt faster, ready to take all she gave him.
Y/N elbows wiggled as she was loosing feeling everywhere. She suddenly felt a bubbling pressure. "Yes. Yes. I'm coming. Fuck. Harry."
His name was stretched and screamed out loud as she let go. Her hips continued to roll to ride it out.
Harry moaned and licked deep into her. He collected all of her juices gracefully. His hands tightened around her thighs to make sure she stayed put until he was finished.
Y/N knew she was finally able to close her eyes when Harry did it first. He was drunk from her taste, and focused on the lone sense in his tongue. She dropped from her elbows to flat on the bed. Her arms stretched over her.
Harry's tongue continued to slowly lick her folds. She was finished and clean, but Harry wanted more. His moaning was so low, it was barely audible. His tongue slipped between her folds into her cunt, and he dug his face deeper. His nose nudged Y/N's clit, causing her to jump.
She was breathing heavily, whimpering from the overstimulation. She weakly pushed at Harry's head. "Dovie?" She spoke, her voice hoarse and shaking. "Let me see you, baby."
Her thumb brushed his cheek softly, trying to bring him back. He slowly opened his eyes and looked up at her. But his tongue didn't stop kitten licking her cunt.
"So good. You did so fucking good, baby. Fuck," he whispered. His eyes were gentle. She smiled at him.
"Come here. Come to me." She outstretched her arms. Harry licked into her one last time, before pulling away and crawling between her legs to her naked chest. She cupped his cheeks and brought them into a passionate kiss.
"See how good you taste?" He said against her lips. She nodded, completely wrapping her arms around his neck.
Harry was hovering over her by his elbows. His cock was near her cunt as he slowly bucked into her. They didn't pull away from their kiss as they moaned together. He was so hard that it hurt, so Y/N reached down to rub him. Harry sucked in a breath, before gasping into her mouth.
"I got you," Y/N said, pulling him out of his boxers. "Just relax."
Harry stuffed his head into Y/N's neck and sighed. He planted his knees on the bed as she wrapped her hand around him—not completely as he was too thick.
Y/N started at a slow pace, sliding her thumb over his tip before pumping to his base. Harry moaned in her ear. He thrusted himself into her hand, fastening his pace with hers.
Y/N's other hand reached for his balls to quicken his release. "Fuck. Yes, baby. Oh," Harry moaned, his thrust harder. He sunk his teeth into her neck. He was close.
His cock was veiny against her palm. She pumped him faster. Pre-come was slowly leaking out of him. "I want it, dove. Please," She whispered. Harry gasped in her ear—his thrust slowed but now sharp.
He only pushed into her hand a few more times, before stiffening. His come shot out and landed on her cunt and inner thighs. Harry sighed, pulling away and panting. Y/N smiled at him.
"Thank you, baby," He said, before kissing her. His fingers picked up some of his come. "Open." She did. He stuck his finger into her mouth, and she sucked harshly. He slipped it out with a pop, before engulfing her in a kiss.
-
i'm ashamed of myself. gonna go take a walk.
#harry styles x reader#harry styles#harry styles imagine#college!harry#college!harry x quiet!yn#harry styles boyfriend#harrystyles#harry styles x yn#harry styles oneshot#harry styles smut#harry styles blurb
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
welcome to the final show | H.S, part 4
my masterlist!
summary: suddenly it’s not just you and harry anymore, and not only do the general media want an explanation, but so do your friends and family. however, the two of you are only just figuring things out yourselves.
warnings: paparazzi, anxiety surrounding leaked images, fluff, comforting, confessions, make out session, sexual content!
a/n: no because i am so thrilled for you all to read this. these two are so much fun to write about. I hope you enjoy <3
(I was on the fence about including smut, but I decided i wanted to! if that’s not something you want to read, a little warning will come up when it’s about to begin. plot wise you won’t miss anything if you choose not to read it!)
———
There’s a certain type of love that comes around once and a while. It’s rare.
And it’s an all consuming kind. One that when you think about it you feel it to the bone.
And oh, had you done a lot of thinking. Overthinking was pretty much all you’ve been doing the past two weeks.
You obviously are attracted to Harry. Physically, emotionally… just in every sense of the word. That’s nothing new for you. And even throughout the points of denial since forming a personal relationship with him. It’s the truth.
You’ve probably gaslit yourself out of it more times then you could count. However picture evidence of you holding hands with him in the homely streets of Italy is kind of a slap to the face.
And despite how cute you think the photos may be, you are still inexplicably panicked about them.
It’s the morning after the photos got posted. And you are genuinely still in shock. You struggled to fall asleep last night after the images first came out— your brain in complete overdrive for god knows how long until you fell asleep.
And this morning you’re ignoring the influx of messages and calls you’re getting from family, friends, and people you’ve met through love on tour.
Several texts from your own sister coming through half an hour ago. All of them including the word ‘fuck’. Shes definitely mad you didn’t tell her this had happened.
Either way, you’re left pacing the length of your hotel room. Heart still near racing in your chest as you try to figure out what to do, and how to handle something like this.
You held hands with him, you remind yourself. You didn’t get caught making out with him… the act for you came across as still something bordering platonic— even though you wished it were anything but that. This could eventually blow over.
You sigh out, leaning against the wall of your hotel, this was considerably more simple when the rest of the population had no idea it was happening.
Now they do, and they have a lot of questions. Plus, it makes it significantly harder when it’s about things you don’t even have answers to.
Harry hadn’t messaged you since everything had happened. If he even knows is beyond you.
But it felt wrong talking to anyone about it without talking to him first.
You felt a sense of guilt. Because this easily will stir up drama for him. Stuff like this spreads so fast, and you’ve seen it happen 100 times. But now you’re no longer in the back seat just watching it unfold. There will be articles, posts, even snippets in the newspapers about it. And whether or not it’s something he’s accustomed to, you still feel at fault. Like you could’ve been more careful, more considerate.
You move to sit on the edge of your unmade bed, staring at your phone that you’ve left on the bench top. How do you even approach it? What do you say to him?
You quickly decide you don’t really want to, at the moment. There is too much going through your head, and you’re still a bit freaked out about it all.
So another anxiety shower is. Which for right now, is your best and favourite option.
Standing up, you head to the bathroom, leaving your phone out in the room, allowing it to continue buzzing while you decide it’s time for some hardcore self-care to calm yourself down.
On the other side of things, Harry is also freaking out. He woke up to texts from a couple people, asking about a headline?
And for people he knows personally to be reaching out about trashy posts on the media, it’s almost always a bad sign.
One being from James, who has been off ‘The Late Late Show’ too long for him to withhold himself from making bad jokes when they present themselves.
Are they even allowed to put that many exclamation marks in the title? Overkill if you ask me. 😪😪
But when he reads the link and sees the image of himself with you, his anxiety immediately shifts from being personal.
[ 1 attachment link] : Styles Has Found His Next Musical Muse, But She’s Actually a ‘Hardcore Fangirl!!!’”
He’s almost positive you will have seen the leaked images. There is no way you would have missed this unless you were still sleeping.
Guilt nearly slaps him in the face. You do not deserve this. He already knows that you’re probably being slammed on Twitter and in comments of these pathetic articles.
And that is never nice. He hates it enough when it’s himself, and that’s after a decade of learning how to deal with it.
His concern for you leads to a text, one he doesn’t want to make, but does anyway. Purely for the fact he needs to know you’re alright.
Because the worst thing that could happen is you having some kind of anxiety attack after reading something online, and not having anyone there to be with you to talk you down. Regardless of how confident you can appear to him, he’s not taking the chance.
Hi love, can you please let me know you’re alright?
He sends it through, and then he typed out another one after it’s been about five long minutes without a reply.
I am very possibly overreacting right now, but do you need me to come over?
Another ten minutes go by,
I’ll be over in about 15. x
He is aware this may be over the top. You could be asleep. You could be just processing what’s happened— since he still remembers the first time things like this happened to him. And it’s a really weird experience.
But he is undeniably protective of you. That is one thing he can’t lie about.
And even more-so, he’s terrified this will scare you off. Because if it’s too much for you, he has no clue how he’d deal with it. Since it’s way too far out of his hands now.
Even though he knew well that this was a easily plausible situation. And it’s almost surprising how long they’ve gone without it happening earlier.
In his own time, he’s been overthinking plenty too. Wondering if it’s normal to want to lay your entire life down for someone two weeks after meeting them.
Maybe if he were 16… but pushing 30… it might be a bit harder to justify.
But somehow, despite knowing how stupid he probably seems, he leaves his bedroom after throwing on some shorts and a tshirt. Going out and grabbing the keys for his car from the kitchen.
Gemma is out there cooking toast, and she turns around to see him near running out the door.
“Harry!” She says, and when he stops to give her a quick greeting she interrupts him.
“Don’t worry so much.” She sighs.
Immediately confused, he frowns, frozen in place, “what…?”
“I’m assuming that this Y/N you’ve been on about really likes you too, okay? There’s no way she doesn’t. So just treat it like any other relationship or friendship you have. No matter the circumstances you met under. If you like her, you like her. Don’t let shit from the media get to either of you.”
Her advice comes just when he needs it, as it always does. And even though he acts like she doesn’t, she knows almost everything there is to know.
A small nod, “Thank you Gem…”
She gives him a warm smile, one that’s always encouraged him.
———
You hear the knock on the door while you’re standing in the bathroom, finishing applying a face mask. Stood clad in your shorts and black boob tube.
And after finally calming down a bit, it gives you another wave of panic. Since after waiting a few moments, the rapping on the door continues. You were hoping they would just go away, whoever it was.
You quietly leave your bathroom, going down the short hallway to look through the peephole in the door.
You don’t even get your eye up to it before you hear the all too familiar voice on the other side.
“Y/N, it’s Harry…” He was a bit muffled, but you didn’t even think as you start unlatching the locks on the door.
The look of relief on his face when you finally peek out is almost palpable.
“Hi…” you say quietly, pulling the door open further, letting him come in quickly.
He has two cups in his hands, and once he’s inside your room, he is fast to place them on the nearest free space.
“What are you—“ you don’t get through the sentence before he breaches the distance between you, tugging you into a hug, uncaring of the face mask residue getting on his shirt.
He squeezes you, “‘M so glad y’alright.”
You take a deep breath. So, he knows.
You feel immediately bad for not letting him know earlier, before he felt the need to come over.
“Did you call me? I’m so sorry, i was in the—”
“I texted you couple times— don’t be sorry. I don’t want it to seem weird I came rushing over… i was jus’ worried about you.”
You slowly draw back, “I was going to text you, I just didn’t want to… i didn’t know how to go about it, i guess?”
He pulls away, “I am so fuckin’ sorry this happened.”
“Why are you apologising? I should be…”
“Why should you apologise? You of all people do not deserve to be dissected by people in the media. Ive dragged you into something you didn’t deserve to be dragged into.” He says, sounding exasperated.
“You aren’t at fault for any of this, H. I feel like I’ve stirred up unnecessary drama up for you…” To this he immediately shakes his head.
“You haven’t. I was just worried about how you’d perceive it all… and fuck— i didn’t want it to scare you off.”
You both seem to realise that you were freaking out over each other. Starting to laugh together, realising how stupid you both probably sound.
“Okay… we sound really silly.” You sigh, moving to grab the cup he’d placed down prior to your very quick debrief.
“But seriously, Harry,” you lead him over to sit down on the edge of your bed with you, “I am still sorry. I feel like I’ve caused unnecessary… assumptions.”
He frowns a little, “assumptions?”
“About us. You know…” you shrug, eyes avoiding him, doing a terrible job at acting nonchalant.
“That we’re together? That what you’re so shy about, hm?” He teases, and you physically cannot handle the way he says it.
“I— well— Yes, sure that’s what I was going for.”
You gently scratch at the dried edges of your clay face mask, and he watches quietly, wishing he could see the blush that’s risen on your cheeks underneath it.
“Why were you showering so early— It’s like midday, I thought you said you showered in the evening?” He asks, out of the blue, causing you to frown.
Your answer comes out unsurely, “I have anxiety showers sometimes. It calms me down.”
He cocks his eyebrow, “Is that why you were literally dripping wet when i came over the other day?”
He pins you with his gaze, and you don’t reply for a few seconds. You were hoping he broke the silence himself, but it was clear he was waiting for a response.
You blurt out, “You make me nervous!”
To this he laughs, “I make you nervous?”
“Not… all the time.” You amend, “Just sometimes.”
You remove yourself before he can ask more questions, and you go to wash off the face mask in the bathroom, while he’s still stifling his laughter.
You emerge after washing it off with cold water, and his eyes follow your every step as you go to sit back down.
“Yknow, Y/N, if I didn’t know any better I’d—“
He’s cut off by a bang on the front door.
You were only scared for a second, until you heard a shrill feminine shout from outside it. One you know to be your best friends classic angry voice.
You were relieved for only about another second before you realised, she will probably break that door down if you don’t let her in.
Oh god.
“Y/N Y/L/N. LET. ME. IN!” You can picture her angry little face. And you’re almost a bit terrified of her.
But you have to hide Harry. Like you have to actually hide him.
“Harry— you— fuck, get up—” You whisper, trying to stay as quiet as possible, grabbing his wrist.
“What is happening?” He sounds awfully confused as you manhandle him around the hotel room, trying to find an adequate place to hide a 6 foot tall man from your fired up best friend.
“She may kill you— she loves you— but she’s very mad at me right now, because I didn’t tell her about,” you pause as you try to label again whatever the two of you were, “us… this… whatever you want to deem it.”
You realise the cupboard is about the only reasonable place, unless you make him climb down the balcony.
“Are you—“
“Y/N! i already KNOW you’re in there!” She calls from the door again.
You tug the door of it open, “Get in!”
You half push him inside it, “I’m so sorry, but just, just sh okay??”
He nods hastily, and you quite literally shut him in there.
“I’m coming!” You shove the takeaway cups into a kitchen cupboard and rush to the door.
Letting her in, she practically storms past you. And you pray to god you can get rid of her in a short period of time.
“I’m sorry!” You say to her, grabbing her hands.
“How could you not tell me something like that?!” She barks, shaking your arms like an angry child.
You do feel bad, because you would also be pissed if it were the other way around.
You try to explain, clutching her warm palms tighter, “To respect his privacy! I wanted to, so, so badly but I just… I didn’t want it getting out.”
She groans, pulling you in for a tight, yet still frustrated hug.
“But you know I wouldn’t have told anyone!”
“I do, i know. I’m sorry.” You embrace her, “but every time we were together there were other people… and I just hadn’t figured out how, let alone talked to him about it.”
She calms down a tiny bit, and sometimes the best way to describe her is like a miniature tornado. Her anger is very quick to bubble over and turn her into this fired up, yelling ball of energy. Yet it dissipates shortly after she lets it all out.
“Okay, well I get that, of course. But… wait are you two actually— have you slept with him?” You pull back from the hug and give her a shocked stare. Her ask stuns you for a moment.
You’re hyperaware that he is listening to this conversation.
What is he thinking right now— you can’t help but wonder. And you have to physically force yourself to push the thoughts that come with such a question aside.
“I— why would you ask me that!” You hiss at her, sounding guilty, even though you’re just throughly embarrassed.
“Because he's Harry Styles!” She exclaims, “who happens to be a very gorgeous man, and I would not be surprised if you wanted— I don't know— in his pants?”
“We are just friends!” You drag your hand down your face. Internally pleading that she stops saying embarrassing shit.
“Whatever you little liar. Acting like as if you haven't said on multiple occasions just how bad you wan—“
“OKAY!” You interrupt, trying to keep the frantic tone out of your voice, “I get it. I really do, and I’m sorry I didn’t tell you earlier. But look, I have so many people I have to call and— i think my whole family also want me dead— so can we maybe get a coffee tomorrow? Talk it over, and you can ask all the questions you want.”
At your proposal, she seems to realise you mean it. And despite the confused look on her face at the fact you’re kicking her out to call what is basically her own adopted family, it seems she understands.
“I’m sorry. I didn’t wanna seem pushy. I was… just also in shock. Tomorrow at 10?” She smiles.
You start both walking over to the door, “that’s perfect.”
Tugging her into another hug, she huffs out an ‘I love you.’
You laugh and give her a chaste peck on the side of her head, “I love you too. I promise I wanted to tell you on my end. I just didn’t want to fuck anything up…”
She nods, pulling back, “I know. And if you need anything, or anyone before I see you tomorrow, don’t forget I’m only a few floors up.”
“I won’t.” You open the door for her, and bid a final goodbye. And once it’s shut, you realise how badly you want the ground beneath your feet to literally swallow you whole.
Despite the embarrassment, you quickly rush over to let Harry out of the cupboard you’d shoved him in.
And as he steps out, adorning a smirk and clearly stifling a laugh, you apologise profusely.
“God— I am so incredibly sorry.”
A proper abashed grin spreads across his face, one that flashes his dimples. Reminding you of the sign you took to the last show, telling him how pretty you thought his smile was. You still think the same.
“Kind of exciting hiding in a cupboard. I never even did it as a teenager.” He chuckles, brushing a few stray curls from his eyes.
“Do I look a little more youthful? As gorgeous as ever?” He teases.
“I am so sorry you had to hear all of that, she has a… she lacks a filter.” You excuse, cheeks flaming as you try to dig yourself out of the hole your best friend has unwittingly buried you in.
“That's okay love, but I am a little curious…”
You frown at his careful words.
He takes a step closer as he continues, “what so badly did you want to do to me that you told all your friends about?”
At this, you completely turn your face away from his green-eyed stare. Because you cannot trust yourself.
He doesn’t realise the dangerous game he’s playing with you right now. Especially while he’s standing in-front of you like this. Tattooed arms out, beautiful face and jawline on display.
“Y/N, darling. I asked a question.” His voice has turned to honey. He’s talking you in a way he never has before. With a tone that is almost demanding an answer, laced with a undertone of seduction.
“Stop it.” You hiss, flicking his solid chest with your hand.
He steps forward, and you step back in response. He backs you up all the way to the edge of your bed.
“Stop being a flirt.” You scoff, finally holding eye contact for more than a second.
His pupils have blown out a little, and the stare he’s giving you is something you want burned into the underside of your eyelids.
“Why? Is it working.” He chuckles, demeanour softening a tiny bit as his hand slides down your arm.
You don’t reply.
“Please tell me, Y/N. I want to know. Y’know I’m nosey.”
“Resorted to begging, I see.” You snort, heart still hammering behind your rib cage.
“If it works, I can do plenty of it.” He playfully remarks.
You try to not reply again, but you’re met with a silence. Somehow he knows you’re going to fill it with a fumbled half-confession.
“I don’t even really remember. I was probably tipsy on some wine. Said some stuff to… the girls. After a show.”
“After a show?” He smirks, “Which one?”
“Barcelona. And maybe back at… another. One or two others.”
“But that’s all I’m saying!” You interject, hoping he takes that as enough of an answer.
He laughs at your attempted defiance.
“Anyways, what even— what are you getting at here?” You ask, because truly, his flirting is heavily confusing you. In every way possible.
“Remember when you told me I had a the prettiest smile?” He lightly grazes your hip with his warm hand.
“I— yes. That was like, 2 weeks ago. What’s your point?” You are biting at your bottom lip.
“Don’t get feisty.” He coos, “Everytime I smile around you, I think of that. And then, I wonder what other things you think about me. What other parts you see of me and consider as pretty.”
“And, can you blame a man for wanting to know what dirty things you’ve said about him to y’friends?”
Jesus Christ. A part of you melts at his words. He is watching you like a hawk, gauging your every little reaction. But you’re clinging to any part of you that’s trying to keep this from heading in that direction. Even though you know it’s not because you don’t want to.
“We really shouldn’t… H.” You state, voice almost shaking with an unspoken need. One that you’re trying to keep from bursting through the seams.
“Why not, Y/N?” He asks, making it sound like a challenge. Causing him to be met with a quick jump in your voice.
You are pulling at every part of your strength right now to justify why this is a terrible idea.
“Because, Harry. I am a fucking fangirl for you. Not in a casual way either, like bordering a little bit insane! It’s horrifying, and very embarrassing! And this is a horrible idea, because I don’t think you understand the kind of—“ You don’t get to finish whatever you were about to say, because he kisses you. With his all.
It feels like he pours every once of his being into it. The way his smooth lips press into your own, fuelled by a heat that is felt in the very pit of your stomach. Your knees almost buckle at the sensation.
You grab his shoulder to stabilise yourself. And your lungs are already drawn of all their air.
In actuality, it mustn’t have lasted very long— maybe a couple seconds— before he pushes the back of your knees against the bed, forcing you to sit down.
He draws in a breath after you seperate, “I don’t care if you have photos of me on your fucking bedroom walls, baby.”
“Could not care less, look at you.” He leans down now, kissing over your lips again in separate, doting pecks, “y’so gorgeous, and genuine. I love that you love what I do.”
You’re in a bit of shock, looking up at him with widened eyes. Because obviously you’ve imagined kissing him before. Probably a thousand times. And that dream has somehow sprung to fruition.
How exactly? you’re still unsure.
“I— Harry.” You say, with no real purpose, clutching onto his broad shoulders.
The way you whine out his name drives him almost insane, and he drops down onto his knees between your spread legs. Giving him easier access to kiss your mouth.
His hands snake around your waist, and he lets his lips slot back over yours.
You loose yourself in the act, your own fingers skating up his back and into the hair at the nape of his neck.
It’s so fucking soft. And you use it to press his face closer to yours. He’s surprised when you’re the one to part your lips and dart your tongue out first.
Skating along his pink bottom lip as an invitation.
He accepts it happily, clutching at your waist while he lets his tongue dip into the heat of your mouth. You can’t help but groan at the sensation, and feel the warmth start to gather between your thighs.
He was kissing you like a starved man. And slowly everything you knew started slipping from the forefront of you mind. All you could feel and focus on was him.
How his muscly frame filled up your senses—and the area between your knees— paired with the glide of his tongue over your teeth.
—((sexual content from here and onwards))
His hands tracing over several parts of your body, even going to pull you closer with his hands cupping your bottom. Squeezing at the swell of your ass playfully.
You bite your teeth down onto his lip and drag it backwards, eliciting a moan from the back of his throat.
Your hips push forward, brushing the front of your shorts on his torso, causing his jaw to go lax.
The two of you seperate for air, panting, and his eyes veer south, looking at where you’re pressed against him.
“Fuckin’ Christ. Look at you, needy little thing.”
You bury your head into his neck, kissing along his sharp jawline. Unable to control your slowly circling hips.
“So, y’willing to share what it is you wanted to do to me yet? Given that you’re practically grinding on m’chest.”
You hum a maybe, and he lets out a deep laugh.
“After Barcelona,” You start, and he works to coax the answer out of you with his hands and lips.
“Mmhm…” he acknowledges, mouthing against your clavicle.
“You had looked so good that night… and I got a little tipsy after the show, back at our BNB.”
“You were in those low rise black pants, and that tiny cropped vest. And my god— i said to all the girls that if you were down, I would happily let you take me. Anyway you wanted.”
“Anyway?” His hoarse voice asks.
“Anyway. Fingers, tongue... cock.”
At the first mention of something genuinely sexual, he almost looses it. Envisioning your spread legs with his head pressed between them.
“But I didn’t just say that because I was tipsy. Or because of the outfit you wore.” You allude quietly.
He can’t wait another second before he’s pressing his already swollen lips back against yours. And hard.
“Want everything off you.” He fists at your boob-tube.
Your body is hotter than a thousand suns, and your need for him is literally tearing through you.
It’s clear this was your tipping point. There was no going back to something casual and platonic. The way your whole body ached to have him was unfathomable.
“Strip me.” You beg, arms lifting so he can tug the thin black material over your head, leaving your breasts in a strapless bra.
He runs his tongue over the exposed skin, hands sliding to the clasp at your back to get it off you.
He moans aloud once he sees you, briefly recalling the times his gaze has dipped to your cleavage in those little sundresses you wore while you were out together, and how he would always be wishing for a moment like this.
He laves his tongue over your nipple, before quickly occupying himself with the button of your shorts.
“These off too?” He confirms, voice gravelly with want.
Hastily, you nod, “Yes, all of it.”
Your sheer eagerness is turning him on even more. You always seemed a tiny bit reserved, so hearing you beg for your clothes to get torn off…
“Ass up,” he asks, watching as you lift it from the bed so he can tug the shorts from your waist and down your legs.
Left in nothing but your underwear, he slides his hand over your front to see how wet you were.
You moan as his fingers brush over your clothed-clit. And you notice now that your arousal has wet through your panties.
“Fucking hell. You realise you’re absolutely drenched, right baby?” He near moans, rubbing a gentle circle over the fabric.
“I—shit— I’m sorry, didn’t think I’d gotten so…” You’re almost a little embarrassed at the amount of arousal between your legs.
He hooks his fingers into the crotch of your underwear, peeling them down your thighs.
Your bare cunt had him almost light headed. You were genuinely glistening, and your slick had already spread to the hood of your clit.
“Darling don’t be sorry. Y’got the prettiest little pussy. Cant believe you’re this wet.”
“What did it for you, huh?” He asks finger running through you, eliciting a groan from both your throats.
In a pleasure-filled haze, you slur out a reply, “You. Just all of you.”
You squirm under his featherlight caress, and take a moment to watch him gaze at you. There is nothing but this look of admiration and desire in his eyes.
“Wanna see you, Harry.” You plea, tugging at the hem of his shirt.
He waits not a second to slip it over his head, and your hands immediately run down his torso. Staying quiet as he lets you indulge.
This is something you have thought of in a million different ways. His chest is built like that of a Greek gods, and his tattoos are an added bonus.
You feel the ridges of his abs under your fingertips, and you trace over the butterfly tattoo as well.
His breath flutters in and out of his nose. But using your hands doesn’t satiate you.
You need him on your tongue.
“Stand up.” You ask, and he doesn’t question you, he just obliges.
You keep him stood between your bare legs, but lean your neck inwards, tongue jutting out to run a solid strip up his stomach.
A rumble comes from him, akin to a growl as you move to of his pecs. Gliding your tongue over the hair-dusted flesh, and enveloping his own nipple into your mouth.
You’d never done this before, since sucking on a guys nipple is less of a commodity… but the reaction it works out of him is perfect.
The way he throws his head back, sharp jaw tilted to the celling, and hair falling from his forehead.
“Oh… oh god.”
You draw back, grabbing his shorts and pushing them down. Kissing both the laurels that sit atop his hips before cupping your hand over his bulge, covered by black Calvin Klein briefs.
“Can I take you out, please?”
“Such nice manners, good girl.”
Good girl. The words float around in your head, and something else inside of you comes undone.
Not sure if it was your self respect… or some other part of your morals. But you could go feral simply over those two words.
You bite down on your lip as you tug the briefs down, watching his cock slip up.
Lord.
You almost salivate. It’s perfect in every way you’d want it to be. A flushed red tip, dotted with beads of pre-cum. And of course it’s big.
For an already perfect man, it’s hard to believe you can strip him completely, and still not find a single flaw.
“Staring pretty hard… you a little intimated?”
“It’s big.” You state, hand coming to wrap around its thick base. “Want it in me.”
He leans down, picking you up by your thighs. You laugh in reaction, him manhandling you into the centre of your still unmade bed.
There was a sense of intimacy that was being shared as he pulled you forward, so you were straddling his hips.
Both of you leaned forward to lock lips, kissing feverishly as you touched over every inch of skin you could. Eventually, both of your hands falling between the others legs.
You stroked over him, and he careful slid his middle finger into you.
He worked you until you were near dripping down his hand, and were scraping your nails along his shoulders.
“Harry— need you…” you beg.
“Want me to take you right now?” He asks, cock throbbing in your hand.
“Yes. I can handle it. Promise. I’m clean and on birth control if you wanna go bare.”
“Only if you’re sure. I trust you.”
“I am… just want to feel you.” You plead.
“Need you to tell me how y’want it first, pretty.” He coos, curling his finger inside you.
You moan in response, and he slides it out shortly after so he regains your attention.
“I—“ you stutter, now feeling empty, “anyway you want, I said that earlier.”
“No, baby, how do you like it?” He asks again, smiling against your skin.
“Anything, hard or gentle, I’ll come either way. Look at you— as if I wouldn’t.”
He pulls your core to his, rubbing the tip against your slick hole, “Then tell me as we go how you’re doing, and what you want or need okay. Want you to feel really good, m’kay?”
You nod, and he starts to sink into you, already pulling a moan from your lips at the stretch.
He on the other hand struggles to hold himself together as your warm walls part for him.
“Fuck, fuck… you’re so tight, Y/N.” He groans, pulling you down nearly all the way— stopping before he reaches the base of his cock, taking a moment to adjust so he doesn’t come before he’s all the way in.
“Mm-“ you whine out, nails digging into the warm muscle on his back, “Harry…”
Once he’s composed himself, he lets your hips sink the down to the base of him. You both take a moment to feel it. Panting, because the heat and the connection you’re both sharing is only describable as euphoric.
“Y’okay?” He sighs out, clutching your waist with firm hands.
“Yes… so fuckin’ full.” You moan out, hole fluttering around his length.
He carefully draws his hips back, pulling out a little only to push it back in.
Just that small movement has you reeling. And you’re quick to realise that this is probably going to be the best sex you’ve ever fucking had.
“Look at that, your cunt swallowing me up. So fuckin’ hot.” He whispers, slowly starting to pick up the pace.
His fingers move to play with your clit, and he notices the reaction that courses through your body the second he rolls it between his fingers.
You buck your hips against him, and he brings his lips down to suck on the side of your breast.
“Mark me.” You encourage, wanting him to leave you with bruises from his mouth.
“Dirty thing,” he moans, fucking up into you, “so fucking wet too. All f’me isn’t it?”
The dirty talk causes you to clench around him, and he picks up on it.
“Jesus, you really are? Like when I say dirty stuff too, clearly.” He grunts.
“Yes, fuck! Please touch me.” You ask, needing to feel more of him, to the point it consumes your senses.
He touches you almost everywhere, with his hands, lips, tongue. All over your body until you genuinely can’t think of anything else.
It leaves your body shaking, and he can tell you’re not going to last much longer going by the clenching of your cunt.
“I’m gonna come if you keep squeezing around me like tha’.” He curses, keeping a fast pace with his hips as you feel the beginning of your high approaching.
It starts to bubble up in the pit of your stomach, “God— you’re so deep.”
“Yea, love? Feel me all the way up here?” He splayed his hand on your lower abdomen and you nod.
“Gonna come soon… please.” Your thighs are going weak from trying to hold your body up, and he notices, flipping you around so he’s on top of you.
The new angle has you biting down on your palm to try and stop yourself from crying out.
“Taking it so well. M’not far off either, baby.” He groans, his thrusts faltering as he bottoms out.
He pushes two fingers past your lips, allowing your tongue to swirl over them before he is removing them. Taking them down to rub over your swollen clit.
The added stimulation is what’s going to tip you over the edge.
“H—fuck—Harry! I’m gonna come!” You moan out, nails scraping down his bicep.
“Good fucking girl,” he prompts, fingers flicking over your clit, “let it all go for me, gush all over my cock.”
His words send you spiralling. And they’re the final push you need before your cunt clamps down around him with a loud moan tearing out of you.
“Fuckfuckfuck!” You’re writhing around him, and he curses at how tight you’re clenching him.
“That’s it, keep fucking going— ride it out on me.” He hisses, hips finally faltering as he feels his cock come inside of you.
Twitching between your warm walls as his stomach muscles contract and ripple with the intensity of his release.
He near buckles on top of you, his body weight pressing against you. And The two of you are panting, still shivering out slight aftershocks of your orgasms.
His forehead rests against yours, and you lean forward to brush a kiss against his parted lips.
Gently, he pulls himself out. A tiny hiss coming from his lips at the sensitivity.
He rolls over, bringing you to lay down on top of him. And you feel the partial heaving of his damp chest below you.
“Thank you…” You mumble out, sounding almost shy.
He picks up on it, “Don’t sound so nervous, darling. Y’were amazing.”
This brings a smile across your lips. It’s safe to assume that maybe things around you are complicated. But actually between the two of you, it’s anything but.
You like him, so much. So you just say it.
“I like you, Harry.”
And he affirms your statement with a kiss to your temple, and says quietly, “I like you too, Y/N. A lot.”
And this feels like an unspoken agreement that maybe the media is only going to get more riled up about the two of you as time goes on, but what you have is something genuinely worth fighting for.
Plus… they already know so, what’s the worse that could really happen now?
———
that was a long one!! hope you all loved it, and thank you so much for the support on this series. and don’t worry, you will definitely still be seeing more of them in the future. 🤍
taglist:
@harrystylesgirlie @purple9950 @teamspideyman @rociolunaa21 @spiritofbuddha @lemonhrry @deamus-liv @Iquvlly @kuntxrgraudunkelbunt @hsfanficsrecss @hsstylesrings @saturnheartz @victoriasigaard @lilfreakjez @mrsvxder @skxawngs @theekyliepage @hannah9921 @shiffpring @multifandomsw @roslastyles420 @slutforcoffein @kittenhere @stylesfever @butterfly-lover @daniizstyles @padf00ts-l0ver @sunflowervol18 @laurxn-robinson @kkr102 @superlegend216 @jerseygirlinca @cherrysulewski
+ all the anons who sent stuff to my submission box, thank you to you guys too, all my love
#harry styles#harry styles x reader#harry styles fluff#harry styles smut#harry styles fanfiction#fanfiction#harry styles imagine#harry styles oneshot#harry styles x you#harry styles x y/n#harry styles writing#harry styles series#welcome to the final show#harry styles one shot#famous!harry#fangirl! y/n#harrystyles smut#famous harry#fanfic#love on tour#hslot
728 notes
·
View notes
Text
moustache // one shot
harry styles x fem!reader
summary: based on this request. (part 2)
|| masterlist ||
words: ~600
warnings: smut18+, praise, fingering, oral (f receiving), squirting
. ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁ . ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁ . ݁₊ ⊹ . ݁˖ . ݁
“babe.” you chuckled when he wrapped his arms around you from behind and nuzzled his face into the crook of your neck. “you’re tickling me. shave already.”
“it’s part of my charm now, i can’t just shave it.” he mumbled, planting soft kisses on your skin. his moustache scratching you.
“and you look good, but you’re tickling me.” you smiled. he spun you around, cupping your face in his hands.
“i could show you what this moustache can do.” he grinned, wiggling his brows playfully.
“what do you mean exactly?” you asked amused, looking up at him. he only pecked your lips, lifting you up and going towards the bedroom. “what are you doing?”
“showing you what it can do.” he laid you down gently on the bed, crawling onto it with you.
“okay, go on then smartass.” you chuckled, looking at him hovering over you. he grabbed your hair, tilting your head back to expose your neck.
“watch closely.” he pressed his face into your neck, rubbing it with his moustache back and forth. you smiled softly, feeling his free hand taking off your panties. when he took it off his hand went under your t-shirt, squeezing your breast. “you’re so fucking cute when you’re ticklish.” he took your t-shirt off, leaving you completely exposed to him. his fingers teasing your nipples, his lips kissing down your body. “now, let’s see. how about this?” he mumbled against your skin, kissing your inner thigh. you gasped softly. “i think you like this.” he smiled, spreading your legs apart. his hands going up and down your thighs, his soft hair tingling your sensitive skin.
“maybe.” you said, looking at him. his lips brushed against your folds.
“how about now?” he asked, his breath hot against your skin. he was hovering over your core, blowing on it to tease you. when you moaned quietly he kissed the place above your pussy. “mhm, you do like it.” he pressed his lips to your cunt, his moustache deliciously rubbing against you.
“fuck, okay, yeah.” you gasped, grabbing his hair into your hand. soon after he pushed two fingers inside you, slowly pumping it. his mouth covering your pussy as he continued to use his moustache to heighten your sensations. “it feels so good.” you moaned, feeling his fingers curling into perfect curve and moving them faster. he groaned against you, sending vibrations through your body. his tongue flicked against your clit, his moustache providing an extra layer of stimulation. “fuck Harry, i-“ you gasped. “don’t fucking stop, please.” you arched your back slightly.
“yes, baby, give it to me.” he mumbled, continued his relentless pace.
“yes, oh my god!” you cried out, squirting on his t-shirt, fingers and face. he continued to lick and suck as you rode out your release.
“good girl.” he praised, pulling his face away from your core. he whipped his moustache from your juices, looking at his wet shirt. “that’s quite a mess, darling.” he chuckled softly.
“sorry babe.” you chuckled breathlessly, breathing still slightly heavier.
“don’t apologise sweetheart, that’s so fucking hot.” he grinned, hovering over you once again and kissing your lips softly. “i think i need new shirt though.” he smirked against your lips.
“and i think i don’t want you to shave it anymore.” you smiled, touching his moustache with your thumb. he chuckled, nuzzling into your touch.
“oh now you want me to keep this tickling thing?” he teased. you nodded with a smile. “okay then, i’ll keep it for you.”
#harry styles#harry styles one shot#harry styles smut#harry styles imagine#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles fic#harry styles au#harry styles short story#harry styles writing#harry styles story#one shot#smut#x reader#harry styles one direction#harry styles x yn#harry styles x fem!reader#harry styles x y/n#harry styles x you#harry styles x reader#harrystyles#harry smut#harry x y/n#harry x reader#x y/n#harry x you#x you#x y/n smut#x you smut#smut one shot#smut oneshot
460 notes
·
View notes
Text
Based on this request !!
warnings: smut, 18+, daddy kink, eating out, fingering.
✶⋆.˚꩜ .ᐟ˙⋆ . ✶⋆.˚꩜ .ᐟ˙⋆✶. ⋆.˚꩜ .ᐟ˙⋆✶ ⋆.˚꩜ .ᐟ˙⋆✶
Y/N was in the kitchen, slicing lemons as the afternoon sunlight streamed through the windows. It was a pleasant, sunny day, and she had decided to make some lemonade. However, she had been feeling annoyed and moody since the morning—everything seemed to irritate her, leaving her grumpy.
Lost in the mundane rhythm of her task, she was absentmindedly focused on her lemons and didn't notice when he entered the room.
It wasn't until Harry's arms slid around her waist from behind, pulling her back against his bare, solid chest, that she gasped in surprise. His faint cologne lingered in the air, wrapping around her like a second skin.
"Morning, darling," he murmured, his lips brushing against her ear.
"It's not morning," she replied quickly, rolling her eyes, though her pulse quickened at the heat of him pressed so close.
"It is when I say it is," Harry countered, his voice low and husky, his beard lightly scraping against her jaw as he spoke. His hand settled firmly on her hip, turning her slightly so her back was fully pressed to his chest. "Been ignoring me all day."
It was true-she'd been giving him attitude all day, snapping at him and brushing him off for no real reason. She hadn't kissed him since morning either, using a quick "I'm busy" as her excuse. And she secretly loved it. Testing his patience, watching the subtle shift in his jaw when she pushed too far. She knew exactly what she was doing. It was a dangerous game, but she couldn't resist. The thought of him snapping, putting her in her place, sent a thrill through her. She wanted him to lose control-wanted him to spank her and edge her when she is close.
She even wore his favorite dress, fully aware that it would drive him wild. As she moved around the house, she casually did chores, brushing past him and leaning down just enough to tease him with her cleavage. Each time he asked her to come closer, she playfully denied him. He knew what game she was playing, and it was driving him to the brink of insanity.
.༘ ˚⋆𐙚。⋆𖦹.✧˚
“I was busy," she said nonchalantly, though the hitch in her breath betrayed her as his fingers traced slow circles over her waist.
"Too busy for me?" His tone darkened, teasing but edged with something more, something that made her stomach twist.
"Harry—“ she warned, but her voice was barely above a whisper.
"What's that?" His lips grazed over the curve of her neck, sending a shiver down her spine.
"That's not what you call me, is it?" Her hands stilled on the counter, the knife slipping from her fingers with a dull thud. Her breath hitched as he turned her fully, pinning her between the counter and his body.
"Say it," he murmured, tilting her chin up with his fingers. "Be a good girl and say it for me."
Her cheeks flushed a deeper shade of red. Her heart pounded in her chest. She bit her lip, but the way he looked at her-demanding, dominant-made it impossible to resist.
"Daddy," she breathed, her voice soft and barely audible. A slow smile spread across his lips. "That's my girl," he said, brushing his thumb against her bottom lip. "You're so good for me, aren't you?"
She nodded, her body a mess of trembling need. Her heart thumped loudly in her chest, and her panties were damp with arousal. Her pulse quickened as his hand trailed down her thigh, gripping it firmly.
"Turn around," he ordered. She obeyed, her breath catching as his hands guided her back to the counter. The cool surface pressed against her palms, making her shiver even though heat pooled in her belly. Harry's presence behind her was intoxicating— his scent, his warmth, the sound of his breathing.
His hands slid against her sides, his lips trailing kisses along her jaw and neck. "Look at you," he murmured. "Always so perfect for me."
Her knees wobbled slightly as his hands found the hem of her dress, bunching it up around her waist. He smoothed his palm over the curve of her ass before landing a sharp spank. She gasped, the sting making her arch back against him. "Do you like teasing me, sweetheart?" he asked, his tone sweet yet laced with dominance.
"Yes," she panted, her voice trembling with need.
"Yes, what?" His lips brushed against her ear, his breath sending shivers down her spine.
"Yes, Daddy," she whimpered, her cheeks burning with embarrassment and desire.
He hummed in satisfaction, his hand slipping between her thighs. She jerked under his touch as he pressed his thumb to her clit.
"You're always so ready for me," he muttered, his fingers moving in slow circles. "Do you know how much that drives me crazy?"
Her head fell back against his shoulder, her eyes fluttering shut. But he wasn't done-not even close.
"Eyes open," he commanded, gripping her chin and tilting her head forward. "I want you to see what you do to me.
"She forced her eyes open, meeting his gaze in the reflection of the kitchen window. The sight of him—his darkened eyes, flushed skin, and messy hair sent a thrill coursing through her.
"You're mine," he said. "Say it."
"I'm yours," she gasped as his hands roamed her body, tugging her dress straps down to expose her skin.
"That's my good girl," he murmured, pressing a kiss to her temple.
"Please, Harry," she begged, her body trembling with need.
"What do you want, sweetheart?" he asked, his tone teasing as he kissed the swell of her breast.
"I want to cum," she whispered, her voice breaking.
Harry dropped to his knees behind her, pulling her panties down in one swift motion. The cold marble beneath her hands grounded her, but the heat pooling in her belly was impossible to ignore.
His mouth met her center, his tongue flicking and circling relentlessly. Each stroke sent her closer to the edge, her body trembling as he gripped her thighs to keep her still.
"Harry, please," she gasped, her voice a mix of desperation and pleasure.
"Not yet," he murmured, pulling back slightly.
"You think you can tease me all day and get what you want so easily?"
She whimpered, her legs trembling. "Please, Daddy," she begged, her tone pleading.
Who was he to deny her when she begged so sweetly? With a groan, he dove back in, his tongue and fingers working in perfect sync. The pressure built quickly, and with one final stroke, she shattered, crying out his name as her orgasm tore through her.
"Look at you," Harry muttered, licking her clean. Her body shook with aftershocks as he stood, gripping her hips tightly to steady her.
“You’re not done yet, sweetheart.” He murmured.
Harry turned her around swiftly, the action making her slightly dizzy, but she steadied when his lips crashed against hers.
The kiss was messy, desperate, and filled with raw intensity. She could taste herself on his lips, which only made her moan against his mouth.
Her hands slid into his hair, tugging at the soft strands hard enough to draw a groan from him. The sound sent a thrill down her spine, and she arched into him, feeling the hard length of his cock against her belly.
"Turn back around," he demanded, his voice rough with need. She obeyed instantly, her body pliant under his control. The cool air hit her heated skin as he pushed his boxers down, freeing himself.
Her breath hitched when he pressed himself against her, his cock sliding between her slick folds in teasing strokes.
"Harry," she whimpered, trying to push back against him, but his hands gripped her hips, holding her still.
"Patience," he murmured, his tone firm. "You'll take what I give you.”
Slowly, he pushed into her, stretching her inch by inch until he was fully seated inside her. She gasped, her fingers gripping the edge of the counter as he let her adjust.
"Always so fucking tight for me," he muttered, his voice strained.
"Move, please," she whispered, her voice trembling. He didn't need to be told twice. He pulled out almost completely before thrusting back into her, setting a pace that made her moan loudly.
Each snap of his hips hit her perfectly, her body melting into the counter as she took every thrust.
"Look at you," he groaned, one hand slipping around to toy with her clit while the other gripped her hip. "Taking me so well, sweetheart."
Her legs shook as the pressure inside her built higher and higher.
"Harry—l-I'm gonna—” she stammered, her voice breaking as the pressure in her belly increasing.
“Cum for me," he growled, his pace quickening. "Be my good girl and cum all over my cock.”
That was all it took. Her body tensed, and she came with a loud cry, her walls clenching around him as she fall apart.
"Fuck, Y/N," Harry groaned, his thrusts turning sloppy as he chased his own release. He buried himself deep inside her one last time, his hands gripping her hips tightly as he spilled inside her.
He pulled out gently, both of them whimpering as their arousal dripped down her thighs.
For a moment, neither of them moved, their bodies pressed together as they caught their breath. Harry leaned forward, pressing a soft kiss on her shoulder. "I love you, baby," he murmured, his voice low and sweet. She smiled, turning her head slightly to meet his gaze. "I love you more.”
#harry styles fluff#harry styles imagine#harry smut#harry styles drabble#harry styles blurb#harry styles fic#harry fanfic#harry styles book#harry styles au#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles smut#harry styles x reader#harry styles oneshot#one direction#harry styles one shot#harry styles fanfic#harry styles#harrystyles
305 notes
·
View notes
Text
Bull Riding & Boobies | 2
Part 2: after reading this again I hate it, but it's already been posted on wattpad so no point in keeping it off of here lol
Part 1
Word count: 4.1k
Content Warnings: oral (f receiving), protected sex, nothing crazy.
Luckily, this is a single bathroom and it isn’t occupied. He swiftly locks the door and grabs my waist, shoving me into the door with just enough force that it’s still attractive. His lips are on my neck in an instant. “You looked so good bent over for me out there, love.” and he pulls back slightly to finally smash his lips onto mine.
His lips tasted like tequila and sugar. I don’t know how else to explain it, but I feel like I can’t get enough. The kiss is anything but sweet, in fact, it’s filthy. His lips attack mine with such ferocity that it steals my breath and I have to pull back for a second to catch it. Almost instantly they’re back on mine and forcing them open so he can slide his tongue into my mouth.
As we fight each other for dominance he grabs my wrists and pins them above my head with one hand and presses his body tighter against mine. He lets out a low groan as the hard bulge in his tight jeans comes in contact with my lower stomach, giving him the slightest friction.
He detaches his lips from mine and moves down to my neck, attacking the skin right below my ear, causing a loud moan to fall from my lips. He sucked harshly on the spot and then soothed over it with his tongue, before moving down and starting to mark another area. Sinful would be the only way to describe the feeling. Normally I would never let someone leave hickies where they could be seen, but the way his tongue danced across my skin I couldn’t bring myself to make him stop.
Soft moans fell from my lips that I couldn’t hold back as he continued his journey down my neck, eventually reaching the thin strap of my dress and glancing up at me with dark eyes and a questioning look. “Go ahead, baby. See if I’m wearing a bra or not.” I breathed out to him, shivering slightly at the cold air hitting the trail of wet kisses he left on my skin.
The groan he let out had my thighs clenching to give myself some sort of contact where I needed. I didn’t think his eyes could get any darker, let alone his pupils dilating more. The bright, vibrant green is gone completely. “You’re gonna kill me tonight, and I think I’m okay with that.” he moaned and crashed his lips back to mine, grabbing my dress and tearing it down my body, ripping the straps in the process.
Irritation poured through my body. I yank my hands from his and give him a forceful shove away from me, effectively detaching his lips from mine. The groan from his mouth and smacking of our lips pulling apart was obscene and I weakened again for a split second, but it was my turn to take charge a bit. “What the fuck Harry?! You couldn’t just slide them off like a normal person?” I growled at him while looking down at my hips where my ruined dress was now sitting. “What am I supposed to wear when I leave?” I hissed at him. When I look up to him I see his eyebrows raised, but a smirk rising across face.
He pulled his hands behind his back and rocked back and forth on his feet, smirk still sitting proud across his mouth. He cocks his head to the side and shrugs his shoulders, clearly not caring what he’s done.
His eyebrows raise more as I walk over towards the sink and hop up on the counter. His body turned my way as I walked past him. His gaze fell to my bare chest and stayed there. He took a step towards me that I could tell was subconsciously. I raise my foot to his own chest, stopping him from getting any closer to me. The smallest whimper fell from his lips, so small and quiet I think I may have imagined it.
His eyebrows furrowed in confusion at the action and he looked down at my heeled shoe resting against the tattoo I know sits beneath his blouse. A smirk spreads across my own face as he lifts his eyes back up to meet mine. “Make it up to me, Harry. Get down on your knees.” I say to him as I drag my foot down his stomach and push a bit of pressure over his straining cock, causing his head to fall back and let out a loud moan.
I let my foot drop back down and spread my legs wide, opening the invitation for him further. “Fuck, okay.” His voice drawls out slowly as his eyes zero in on my soaked panties. However, he seems in a trance, not moving at all. You would think he’s never seen wet panties before with how mesmerized he looks.
“The more time you spend standing there, the less time you’ll have to bend me over this counter and fuck me, Harry. C’mon, I’m getting impatient, love.” I say and slide my absolutely drenched black panties to the side and slide my own fingers through my wetness. His eyes follow my hand as I bring my fingers up to my mouth and suck the arousal off of them. “Don’t you want a taste? I taste amazing.” I moan around my fingers, eyes falling shut.
However, my eyes snap open in an instant when I feel my hips being pulled to the end of the counter. I look down and see him on his knees, ripping the thin piece of clothing left covering my pulsing core down my legs. The look in his eyes is absolutely feral and without a second to waste he takes his tongue and licks a long, slow stripe from my entrance up to my clit.
My head immediately falls back and a loud moan escapes past my lips. I feel his arms wrap around my thighs to hold me in place as he starts his attack. His mouth and tongue are relentless. Repeatedly, he takes his tongue and slides it in and out of my opening, purposefully nudging his nose against my clit every time. It sends shock after shock of pleasure rippling through my body.
My eyes snap down to him when I feel one his hands reach up and start twisting one of my nipples between his fingers. Twisting and pulling with enough force it’s slightly painful, but so fucking good, before swtiching to the other one. However, it’s the sight of him between my legs, looking directly into my eyes that causes my hips to buck uncontrollably onto his tongue.
His tongue leaves my entrance and pulls away, smirking up at me. Immediately a whine falls from my mouth and I reach my hands down to his hair to pull him back into my throbbing pussy. “You taste fucking amazing. M’gonna be fucking addicted to you after this. Always gonna wanna be between these thighs.” He breathes out against my heat and that alone sends shivers rolling down my back.
“Harry please, c’mon.” I couldn’t help the beg falling from my mouth as I tugged his hair again, pushing him back to my center. His mouth should be a violation with how good it is. He just shakes his head and chuckles. If my face weren’t red already, it would be now. The way it left his lips sounded so degrading and was humiliating, but it made my core clench around nothing, and he noticed.
His eyebrow quirked up as he raised his eyes to look at me again. “I’ll have to remember that.” He smirks, and with that he takes my legs and rests them over his shoulders. One of his hands came up from under me and he slid two fingers into me easily as his mouth suctioned around my clit harshly.
“Fuck, Harry. Please don’t stop.” I shout and he curls his fingers that are inside me up as he pulls them out, rubbing against my g-spot. The pace of his fingers and his tongue flicking my clit and sucking on it occasionally has my orgasm growing quicker than I expected.
I slide my hands down into his hair and pull on his roots tightly. I couldn’t stop my hips grinding down onto his mouth even if I wanted to. I grab his hair tighter, pull his face deeper into my core, and grind my hips faster, chasing the orgasm that is growing rapidly.
Suddenly, he moans loudly and the vibrations go right to my clit. A small scream leaves my lips and my chest is heaving up and down with the deep breaths passing through my lungs. I look down and see his eyes are still on me. I look down further, and notice the hand that isn’t rearranging my vagina has pulled his cock out and is lazily stroking himself.
That sight, along with his fingers and a harsh suck on my clit sends my orgasm slamming into me. My body tightens, my pussy clenches down on his fingers, and white hot pleasure shoots through my entire body. My body hunches over his head, my hands keeping his head impossibly tight against my pussy as I ride out my orgasm. Harry lasily keeps licking and sucking my clit, and his fingers slowly continue pumping in and out of me, making this one of the longest, and best, orgasms I’ve ever had.
The sensitivity becomes too much and I relax, pushing his head away from me. The smirk on his face is big enough for a hundred people. “Is my apology accepted?” He asks cheekily and brings his fingers up his mouth and sucking them clean of my cum. His mouth and chin are still wet and I want to taste myself on him.
I grab his shirt and pull him up to be level with my face and smash my lips to his. He moans into my mouth, both hands coming up to cup my face. He opens his mouth and I suck his tongue into mine. The taste of myself on his tongue is enough to have my clit throbbing with a stronger heartbeat than before. “Apology accepted, now fuck me… please.” I gasp into his mouth.
He only needed to be asked once because I’m being pulled off of the counter onto shaky legs and turned around. His hand pushes on my upper back, sending my chest onto the counter… more like my tits are sitting in the sink and my arms are rested on either side of it.
I make eye contact with him in the mirror and realize how fucking erotic this is going to be. Harry Styles is going to be fucking me in a public bathroom, while watching us in a mirror. At that thought I squeeze my thighs and rub them together a bit to get some of the friction I desperately need again so quickly.
I’m pulled from my thoughts when I hear him moan and see he started to stroke his cock while looking at my ass. He hasn’t noticed I started looking at him and I let out a gasp when I really get a chance to notice how big he is. His cock is big, bigger than average for sure. He’s both long and thick, and even though he isn’t touching me I moan again thinking of how that first stroke is going to feel.
At the noise I make he glances up to the mirror making eye contact with me. His mouth is slightly parted, lips wet from licking them and eyes so hooded they’re almost closed. He looks obscene and I need him inside of me now. He must read my mind because he grabs his jeans that are sitting around his thighs and pulls a condom out. He rips it open with his teeth and slides it down his length, giving himself another quick stroke.
“Are you sure you want to do this? I wouldn’t be upset if you changed your mind.” He asks, making eye contact with me. “I’ve never been more sure of something. Now, please get ins-....” I’m cut off by him finally sliding into me and a loud moan falls from my mouth.
“Fuck, you feel so good. So fucking tight baby. God, you’re squeezing my cock so good.” He starts rambling. His hands are on my hips, holding them in a death grip. His head is down, eyebrows scrunched together, mouth hung open, tongue sitting on his bottom teeth as he stills his hips to meet my ass, completely buried inside of me.
I can’t keep my head up, my chin falling to my chest as a loud moan escapes my throat. The feel of his cock stretching me, almost to my limit, is a feeling I never want to forget. There’s a slight sting, but the pain only fuels my pleasure.
He hasn’t moved. His hips are still pressed against my ass. As I lift my head back up to finally look at his face he’s already looking at me. His eyes are completely blown out and now his face adorns a sinister smirk. I quirk an eyebrow up at him, only for him to chuckle, pull his hips back, and slam back into me with force that’s new to me, and dear god it’s so good.
“Your pussy was made for my cock love. So wet and taking me so well.” He moans as he sets his relentless pace. Fucking into me with long, hard thrusts. Every time his hips meet my ass my own slam into the counter painfully. I couldn’t be bothered with the pain though, as the pleasure I was feeling was overpowering. I know I’ll have bruises tomorrow, but I smile to myself thinking of the reminder I’ll have of tonight.
“What’s got you smiling like that?” Harry asks, pulling me from my thoughts. “Just thinking about all of the marks you’re gonna leave on me tonight.” I smirk back at him. His eyebrows shoot up in surprise at my response before I can see a look of challenge cross his features.
He removes one of his hands from my hips and grabs my hair, wrapping it around it and harshly pulling back, forcing my head to stay up and my eyes locked on him. “Don’t worry darling, tonight won’t be the last time I’m marking this pretty ass up.” He grins, staring into my own blown pupils and then brings his free hand down sharply to my ass.
The loud moan that falls from my mouth is interrupted by him bringing his hand down again, the crack of his hand on my ass even louder this time. “Do it again Harry.” I beg him as he keeps fucking into me at a pace I can hardly keep up with. If he didn’t have my hair wrapped around his hand my head would be laying on the counter.
Just as soon as I thought that, he let go of my hair and grabbed one of my legs, lifting it up to rest my knee on the counter. “Oh… Fuck, keep going. Please, don’t stop.” I moan out. The new angle has his cock driving straight into spots I had honestly forgotten existed.
“Shit, babe I can feel you squeezing my cock like a good girl.” He moans into my ear. He’s got his hands on the counter, hovering over me without losing the deep, hard thrusts and unrelenting pace. His lips trail down my neck and when he gets to my shoulder he bites down harshly before soothing over the spot with his tongue.
I can feel my orgsasm reaching me suddenly and can’t help the shaking in my thighs, hardly being able to hold myself up anymore. “I’m gonna cum. Keep going, please.” Thankfully he picks up his pace.
He stands back up straight behind, grabs my hips again, and starts slamming cock deeper than I thought he could go. He doesn’t let up. Moans are pouring from his wet, pink and swollen lips, his eyes are holding contact with mine, and stomach is tensing with every smack of his hips meeting my ass.
“Go ahead and cum all over my cock baby. Go ahead and be that good girl I know you are for me. Want you to soak my cock and then I’m gonna keep fucking you until I’m ready to cum, and I’m gonna do it all over those pretty tits.” His voice had dropped even deeper and his hair was falling out the bun on his head and framing his face.
The look on his face, the feel of him slamming into me and the words he spoke has my orgasm ripping through my body harder than it ever has before. My head is dizzy and my cunt tightened down on him so hard I almost pushed him out.
At the feeling of me tightening down on his cock his hips stuttered and his pace was broken. “Fucking hell, I’m gonna cum too.” He gasps directly in my ear before pulling himself out quickly. Before I can comprehend what is happening he has me flipped around and lifted onto the counter, the crooks of my knees held in the crooks of his elbows and he’s slamming is cock back into me.
I didn’t even have time to recover from the orgasm still flowing through me before the next one started building up in my stomach. We lock eyes for a second before he’s looking down and staring obscenely at himself slipping in and out of me easily. The wet noises coming from between us would be embarrassing if I was paying enough attention to it.
My hands rest behind me and my head is thrown back, unable to keep it up as he keeps fucking me. However, my head snaps up when I feel something fall onto me and what I see almost tips me over the edge. Harry is already looking at me when my eyes find his face, but my eyes widen and a loud moan falls from my mouth when I see the string of spit slipping from his lips down onto my clit.
His thumb finds my oversensitive nerves and starts rubbing them softly, enough that it feels almost impossible to keep myself up. He leans forward and latches his mouth to one of my nipples, sucking and swirling his tongue around it before moving to the other.
“Cum again for me baby. I can feel you clenching my cock. I know you’re there, give me one more.” The sinful words from his mouth are what pushes me over the edge again. I can’t hear anything and all I can see is white. The pleasure rippling through me is a pleasure I’ve never felt and never want to escape from.
The only thing keeping me grounded right now is the moan that fell from his lips and the feeling of him pulling out abruptly, causing us both to hiss at the sensitivity. “I said I wanted to cum on those tits. It’s your turn to get on your knees love.” He smirks, but I can see the struggle in his eyes from holding back his own orgasm.
He gently lets my legs down and with a shaky breath I slide off of the counter. I stumble forward, my legs beyond weak from the three orgasms and the one still flowing through me. Harry’s arms shoot out to steady me and he quirked an eyebrow, silently asking if I’m okay.
Without any more guidance I drop down to the floor and grab my tits, pushing them together so they sit nice and perfect, waiting for his cum. Harry throws his head back with a groan stroking himself firmly and quickly after having ripped the condom off.
Sitting waist level, looking up at him pleasuring himself is a sight I’ll never forget and hope I get to see again. His eyes are closed, eyebrows scrunched together, lips pink, wet, swollen and open, letting moans fall through them, his biceps flex with every stroke of his cock, abs tightening and showing just how toned he is and his thighs shaking as his orgasm starts to plummet.
“Fuck, baby, you look so good on your knees for me. Gonna fucking cum all over those tits.” he moans loudly before his free hand grabs the counter to steady himself as he hunches over and let’s his release out all over my chest, some hitting my lips and chin.
“Fuck, fuck, fuck, wanna cum all over you, want to fill you up full of my cum one day, want my cock down your throat and I want to feel that tight ass squeezing me one day. Fuck, won’t ever get enough.” he starts whining through his orgasm and it’s the hottest thing I’ve ever seen.
He sounds so needy, so different from just a few minutes ago. As he starts coming down he peeks his eyes open. I have a feeling if his cheeks weren’t already red they would be burning. I simply smirk up at him and lick my lips, savoring the taste of him.
He groans, shaking his head. “I’ll get hard again if you keep that up love.” he pants, still out of breath and glowing. However, he reaches a hand down and uses his thumb to swipe across my chin, collecting his release and popping it into my mouth.
I keep eye contact with him as I suck on his digit and swirl my tongue around it. His jaw tenses as he watches me, his cock twitches and I pull off of him smirking. “You’ll have your cock in my mouth one day.” I say and stand up.
“You’re right about that. Meant everything I said, this isn’t gonna be a one time thing.” He says into my neck planting soft kisses, a contrast to the rough way we were earlier.
Before I can process it, he has his head ducked down to my chest licking and sucking his cum off of my tits, paying extra attention to my nipples. My head drops back in pleasure as a hand comes up to his hair to keep him there for a minute longer.
He pulls back and immediately plants his mouth to mine. He pushes his tongue into my mouth and swirls them together, letting me taste him some more.
He pulls away at the sound of his phone ringing. He bends down to grab his pants, flipping through the pockets until he finds it and answers it. He shoots me a smirk as I start redressing myself… or at least attempting to redress myself with the ripped straps of my dress.
“Yeah, yeah. I’ll see you in a few minutes.” I catch the end of the conversation before he hangs up. “I have to head out, didn’t realize how late it was.” He says as he starts dressing himself.
He puts his phone in my hand. “Put your number in so we can plan for me to take you out on a proper date.” The smile that spreads across his face is adorable and I chuckle at him as I start entering it.
“So what exactly am I supposed to wear out of here?” I ask as I hand his phone back to him. I sent myself a text so I had his as well.
“Oh, one sec… I wish I could apologize but I wouldn’t mean it” he smirks. There’s a knock on the bathroom door and he steps over cracking it open. He mumbles a thanks before closing it and stepping towards me.
In his hands is a sweater that I assume is his. He hands it to me and grins. “More incentive to see you again. That’s my favorite hoodie and I’ll want it back.” Laughing at his statement I throw it on.
It’s huge on me and falls longer than the dress I was wearing. I don’t think he’s gonna get this back. It’s too comfortable. I snuggle into it deeper and give a quick smile before stepping around him and heading out of the bathroom.
I hear him start laughing loudly and turn around to see him looking down at his phone. I had texted myself ‘bull riding and boobies’ so I knew it was his number.
“I’ll see you around Harry.” I smirk and watch his face light up a little more as I leave to head home for the night.
#fanfic#harry edward styles#harry styles blurb#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles imagine#harry styles oneshot#harry styles smut#harry styles x reader#harry!smut#harrystyles
145 notes
·
View notes
Note
sneaky link/ f boy harry, smut, anal, multipule rounds, mean harry. PLSSS
— NEW ONE SHOT COMING SOON —
SUBTERFUGE
harry and kate have been hooking-up all summer— they've kept it under wraps from their friends. harry is a bit of a bad-boy; a bit decisive, and a bit of an asshole to those who question him. kate is sweet; a med student who's found that her and harry's friend group has seemed to connect over the last few years.
a party to mark the end of summer forces the two together again, but this time, the fortnight of clandestines meetings are in jeopardy when they decide to keep it away from their friends. it was only for a little bit; only because they only had each other.
but what will happen when the two can't help but catch stolen glances?
#COMING SOON#harry styles#hs#ask#harry fanfic#harry styles fanfic#harry styles fanfiction#harry wattpad#harry styles smut#harry styles x original character#anon ask#send an anon#harry fic#harry styles oneshot#harry styles one shot#harrystylesfanfiction#harrystyles#harryedwardstyles
202 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝐏𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬; best friend!harry x fem!reader
𝐒𝐮𝐦𝐦𝐚𝐫𝐲; time apart helps both Harry and Y/N learn more about themselves and their feelings.
𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭; 3.1k
𝐖𝐚𝐫𝐧𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐬; slight angst? i’m pretty sure that’s it!
𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐞𝐬; hi hello! here’s the long awaited part two! part one is linked here for anyone who hasn’t read it yet! i hope you all like it <3
- - - -
Heartbreak is always one of the worst pains, but Harry thinks the absence of someone that’s been in your life for as long as you can remember hurts worse. It’s been a week since Y/N said she needed space after confessing her feelings for him and he’s just miserable. He’s not as happy as he normally is, and it seems as if everything reminds him of her. Even the things his girlfriend Liv does reminds him of his best friend, he’s found himself comparing the two.
He doesn’t mean any harm honestly, just sometimes Liv will do something and his mind will go back to how Y/N would do the same thing just differently. For instance, Liv is on her way to bring him some tea in hope it’ll cheer him up at least just a little bit, Harry’s excited to try her tea. It’s one of his favorite drinks if he’s being honest. A knock comes from the door and he tells his roommate that he’ll get it, he’s already standing up and making his way to the door. When he opens it, Liv is standing in front of him sporting a bright smile and happiness.
“Hi, hon. I brought you that tea I was talking about!” She says and he smiles back, a little hesitant but excited nonetheless.
“Thanks, babe. Come on in, I hope you don’t mind that my roommate’s here.” He says and she shakes her head, his mate’s never been a problem with Liz, the one thing he notices is different from Y/N. Liz is more natural hanging around in the boys’ dorm whereas Y/N tended to not want to come over. Something about the smell and how loud the halls are, he doesn’t blame her most of the time though. Liz walks over and makes herself comfortable on the arm rest of the chair Harry was sitting at before, ushering him over excitedly. He chuckles as he makes his way over, reminding him of how Y/N would act whenever she’s excited to show him something.
He sits down and she hands the cup to him, it's warm but not too hot, he’s assuming the walk here helped cool it down. He takes a hesitant sip, he doesn’t want to take too big of a sip just in case he doesn’t like it. It’s good, sweet but still has that leafy taste and it flows nicely. It’s not overwhelming with any of the tastes and it’s just.. good. He smiles as he stares at the cup, his mind wandering back to Y/N. He always enjoyed her tea, she always managed to create the perfect balance and temperature. Y/N makes the perfect tea, will always be better than anyone’s, better than Liz’s.
He shouldn’t be thinking about Y/N right now though, so he blinks twice to clear his head and turns to his girlfriend.
“It’s good, thank you. I appreciate you doing this for me, I know you didn’t have to.” He says and she just laughs.
“I know, I wanted to, H. It’s no big deal really.” She says. He feels bad, ever since he and Y/N stopped talking as much, he’s found himself comparing the way Liz cooks and acts to Y/N.
Y/N likes to wear more cozy clothes unless it’s actually going out, where she feels like she needs to impress someone whereas Liz tends to dress up all the time. She’s always dressed in nice looking clothes and adorned in jewelry and smells nice. He likes that Y/N always felt comfortable with him and didn’t feel the need to impress him, not that he doesn’t like that Liz puts forth all this effort into her looks because he does. Whenever he and Liz go to watch a movie, she normally wants to watch something with romance but occasionally she’ll tell Harry to turn on whatever he wants if she’s coming over for a nap.
Y/N usually put on a comedy movie and sometimes they ended up being a rom-com but they always alternate days so Harry can feel included. He misses that, he misses Y/N. He’s not sure if they’ll ever talk again, he thinks her dramatics are rubbing off on him. He just hates the absence of her, he never realized just how happy she made him feel. She made him feel warm and sometimes he’s got those silly butterflies whenever he looks at her, but he just assumed that was normal for how close of a friendship they had. He never realized just how much time they spent together, how special she was and how different from his other love interests he’s had.
But he’s never considered Y/N as a love interest, she’s always just been his best friend. Sure enough, he did like to flirt with her a little bit whenever he was drunk but that was only because he liked seeing her all flustered. He thought it was cute and it was hard for him to get her like that. Yeah, he loved her but in the same way friends love each other, it’s normal for them to say it before leaving or just because. They’ve always been just friends, the best of friends and that’s how they were supposed to be.
He feels a tap on his shoulder, a soft touch to bring him out of his mind, he’s been doing that almost daily.
“You’re thinking about her again, Haz. Can’t we just hang out without her taking your attention? This is good, it allows you to be your own person now.” Liz says sweetly, genuinely. She tries to be supportive, she really does but there’s just so long you can watch your boyfriend be heartbroken over a girl, especially one he never dated. They haven’t even been dating long, but they had only been dating for a couple of days before Harry told her she had to meet his best friend. Ever since Y/N shut the door on them and he had ushered her back so he could try to talk to his best friend and figure everything out with tears beginning to fill his eyes, it’s just been a repeat of the same days over and over again.
- - - -
When Harry walks the halls, he can’t help but to hope that he’ll be able to see Y/N on her way to class. He admits that it’s weird not walking her to class and being around her, it was their norm for quite a while. A part of him hopes that when he sees her that she’s just as miserable as him but he feels bad about that, he wants her to be happy. He wants to see that she’s doing well and that she’s happy. He always loved to see her happy, it just looked so good on her. So when he sees her sporting a bright smile as she talks with two people he hasn’t seen before, it makes his heart skip a beat and hurt a little at the same time. He’s happy that she’s doing well, he really is, it just hurts that he’s not the cause of the bright smile on her face.
He hopes that she’ll look over here so he can wave, just a small acknowledgment would hold him over he thinks. The halls are crowded and loud, he can’t help but to sigh as he accidentally bumps into someone. She always had this magnetic aura to her, always had his gaze being pulled to her. Ever since she called for a break, she’s all he’s ever been able to think about, the main thing he looks at and for. He wants even the smallest attention from her, it helps the pain in his heart.
He watches as her head turns just the slightest and their eyes meet, a warm feeling enveloping Harry as he smiles and waves at her. She just gives him the same smile she’s always given him, warm, friendly and loving, and waves back. The pain goes away leaving a happy feeling in his chest, he doesn’t feel bad about bumping into students in the hall. He watches as she walks away before making his way to his own class.
- - - -
Y/N doesn’t miss Harry as much as she thought she would. That’s a lie, she misses him terribly but after a couple of days moping and several streams of tears shed, she thinks she’s doing okay. He stays on her mind but she’s able to tune those memories out by doing the activities she likes. She joined some book club on campus and made a couple of friends that enjoy some of the same stuff she does, which is such a relief. While Harry listened and tried his best to participate in things she enjoyed but some stuff he just never got into the way she did.
The past week she’s been attending the book club and talking about the books they’re reading, she’s cut back on some of the stuff she used to do. She dropped out of two of her classes that she did just for fun and stopped volunteering every week to give herself more time to relax. She walks with them to class when she can, and they talk on the phone sometimes. She’s happy for the most part, happier than she thought she would be.
Don’t get her wrong, she still gets upset over the fact that Harry isn’t around all of the time, it’s usually late at night or early in the morning when she misses him the most. She misses him when his favorite song plays and when she sees him in the hallway. She feels bad then, seeing him all heartbroken and moping around. She’s never seen him so down, and she wishes she never said anything to begin with in those moments. She hates the fact that he’s heartbroken over her.
She’s happy for the break, as much time as the two spent together, the break allows her a chance to know who she is outside of Harry. She’s found ways to cope with this ache for him, playing songs he’s never heard before distracts her from thinking of him. Finding new books to read, new shows to watch. Not letting her look at him for too long whenever they pass each other in the halls, hide his clothes (minus the one hoodie she sleeps
in, she can’t bear to part with it because after all it’s not a complete end to the friendship.
She spends a little (a lot) of time telling herself that just being friends is okay, her feelings will go away and they’ll go back to being best friends. She knows they won’t go back to being where they were before she confessed, but hopefully it’ll be somewhat the same as before. She hopes with everything in her that she’ll be able to get over her feelings for him in a reasonable time, and doesn't want to drag this out any longer than what’s needed. She’ll remind herself when she starts thinking of him randomly, when she sees a picture of them in her phone. They always should’ve been best friends, nothing more and nothing less. That’s how the universe wanted them to be.
Everything was fine the way they were, now she has to get over her feelings for him in order to get him back. She sees him everywhere it seems, hard to avoid him even though she doesn’t necessarily want to, in the halls at school or passing by on the sidewalks. She’s nice to him, doesn’t want to make him feel even more upset. She can feel his eyes on her every time, a tingling feeling on the back of her neck before she turns around to face him.
She’s met with the same hurt expression, his eyes full of emotion and telling her how much he misses her. He waves subtly as if he doesn’t think she’ll see it, won’t want to see it but of course she does. She always sees it, how could she not see it when anytime they’re in proximity of each other gems all she’s able to look at. Of course she waves, even gives him a warm smile, one that has and always will be reserved just for him. She still wants to be friendly with him, to keep that door open for the two of them and their friendship.
They don’t really talk other than saying hi as they pass one another in the halls, or if they happen to need to copy notes. They got partnered once after everything, a sense of awkwardness filled the air between them and Y/N hated it. Hated that she felt like she didn’t know what to talk about, didn’t know what limits were with this weird boundary set by her. She feels like she should know, she should’ve known since she was the one who drew the line.
Their conversations were awkward and pointed, pain lingering in their voices as they mentally decided not to talk about anything personal. It’s better that way honestly, it keeps her from breaking and allowing him back when she knows she’s not ready. The wall built between them shows her just how much he’s hurting, shows her how much she hurt him. She never meant to hurt him, she knew breaking it off would cause a toll on him. She never thought it would be as bad as it is, never expected to see the bags forming under his eyes.
She never expected him to be so…torn up about it, to cave in on himself and go quiet. She can feel his eyes on her all of the time, and can see whenever he fights back tears. She watches as Liz tries to cheer him up, hugs him and runs her fingers through his hair. She watches as Liz brings him cups of whatever drink is in them, watches as he thanks her with a smile that doesn’t meet his eyes. She thought that maybe he’d continue partying like he always did, ignore her or something of the sort. He should be giving all of his attention to Liz, not moping on about losing her. His mind just always seems to be elsewhere, his gaze is always sad and unfocused.
- - - -
Two months later the two are doing just fine on their own. Y/N found out from a classmate that’s on Harry’s soccer team that Harry had broken up with Liz about a month ago. They wouldn’t say why they broke up and Y/N wasn’t going to be the one to ask. The two of them have gotten more friendly with one another, there’s no awkwardness whenever they’re paired up and they’ll sometimes sit together at lunch. Y/N thinks she’s able to be his friend again, and doesn't get the intense butterflies in her stomach whenever she looks at him.
She doesn’t want to kiss him as much as she used to, although the urge still comes up whenever she thinks he’s being the cutest boy ever. She decides to bring it up as they sit together during lunch.
“Hey, Harry?” She asks and he hums in response to her.
“I think I’m ready to be your friend again.” She asks and watches as his face lights up. His eyes brighten and a huge smile appears on his face.
“Really?” His voice is full of excitement and she smiles as she nods.
“Yeah, I think so.” He immediately wraps her in a hug and she melts into it.
“I missed you, honey.” He says and she smiles as she responds.
“I missed you too, Haz.” He squeezes her tighter, as if he wants to remember the feeling of her body pressed against his.
“Those three months without you were absolutely horrible. I want to apologize again for leading you on unintentionally, but these three months have shown me something.” He says as he pulls away.
She stares at him confused, he’s already apologized numerous times so she’s not sure what else needs to be said.
“What’s that?” She asks and he smiles.
“I can’t imagine a life without you by my side. I missed you so much and hated not being able to just come over and talk to you. I like you. I’m sorry for not realizing it sooner and I know it’s a terrible time to say it now that you’re back in my life. It’s perfectly okay if you don’t feel the same way anymore, but if you do I’d love to ask you out and take you out properly.” He says and she almost wants to scream.
She spent so much time getting over him and now he just wants to spring his feelings on her now? She thinks the whole situation is absolutely absurd and the two of them have terrible timing of their feelings. She sighs tiredly as she stares at him.
“When did you figure this out, you dummy?” She asks and he shakes his head, as if he’s in disbelief.
“Uh like a month and a half ago, I think? I’m not quite sure when exactly it happened. All I know I spent my whole relationship with Liz comparing her to you and I missed you entirely too much to ever risk losing you again. The whole like high school years up until three months ago, we acted like a couple unknowingly. I know we just labeled it best friends, but normal best friends don’t act like we did. I’m sorry once again,” Harry says as he watches her in hopes he’ll be able to read her.
She just smiles softly at him, her eyes so full of emotions that it’s hard to read which ones are in them.
“You better be glad my feelings for you didn’t go away completely. Yes you can take me out, Harry. It’s okay, I’ve missed you too.” She says and immediately his hands make his way to her face and he slowly begins to move closer. He wants to allow her time to say no, to change her mind but it never comes and he smiles briefly before their lips meet in a soft tender kiss. A kiss so full of love and warmth, making up for all the years missed and tears she cried unknowingly. It fills both of them with happiness as she giggles into the kiss and pulls away.
“Does that mean I can call you my boyfriend now?” She asks and he nods.
“Baby, you can call me anything you want now,” He says and she laughs, a mischievous flickers passes through her eyes.
“Even my best friend?” He immediately shakes his head and laughs.
“Anything but that.”
#harry styles#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles x reader#harry styles imagine#harry edward styles#harry styles fic#harry styles one shot#harry styles fan fic#harry styles au#harry styles fanfic#harry#harrystyles#harry styles oneshot#harry styles angst#harry styles fluff#best friend!harry#my writing
250 notes
·
View notes
Text
Summer Love
(Long Hair Harry Styles x Reader)
Warnings- smut: Slight hair pulling, nipple play, p in v, oral (female receiving), breeding kink, spanking, daddy kink
A/N- I know what you’re thinking. Smut?! Em! I never knew you had it in you! Yeah well surprise!
Summary: Harry surprises Y/N with a picnic yacht date while he’s on break from tour. But he has other plans. Smut, if you don’t like it, please see my masterlist for my non-smut work!
>>>—————————————->
“Hurry up, Y/N! Let’s go!”
I giggle and shake my head at his eagerness. He grabs my hand and starts pulling me towards the dock.
“Harry, why are we even doing this? What’s this big surprise?”
He turns and gives me a sheepish smile before he lifts me into his arms and carries me the rest of the way, walking onto a yacht he rented. With a kiss to my cheek, he sets me down on my feet again.
“Get yourself comfy, Y/N. Just got to get a going and then we’ll get to your surprise. And before you ask- no, I don’t need help. I got it love. Just sit there looking beautiful as always.”
I blush and giggle as I sit down on the cushioned seat, eating for him. As soon as we get far enough away from the shore, Harry begins to pull things out and sets them up on the floor. When he’s finally done, he runs over to me and takes my hand excitedly. He pulls me over to the front of the yacht where he has a little picnic set up.
I tear up slightly and throw my arms around him, to which he hugs me.
“Harry! You didn’t have to do this!”
He lifts me up and spins me around just a little before he sets me down.
“I know, but I wanted to. You’re so supportive when I’m on tour and I wanted to show you how much I appreciate you.”
He guides me to sit down on one of the cushions, and I remove my sandals as he takes a seat across from me.
“I do it because I love you. You know that.”
He opens up the champagne bottle before he looks at me.
“Yes, but to matter what time zone I’m on, you stay up to talk to me after the show… You never miss our goodnight call.”
He pours champagne into 2 flutes before he pecks my lips and hands me one. I smile and take a sip of my champagne.
“I’ve got all your favorites, minus sushi. Wouldn’t do so well being out like that. And-.”
He pulls out a small bouquet of Daisies and hands it to me.
“Picked them myself. Hope they look okay.”
I smile and nod before I lean over and peck his lips.
“They’re beautiful! You did a great job.”
He smiles and fixes me a plate with all my favorites. After a couple hours, he cleans up and we lay cuddled up on the blanket. I’m about to fall asleep when Harry pulls me on top of him, and I look at him in surprise.
“Harry-.”
He smiles and pecks my lips.
“I’ve missed you, Y/N… So much. I know you’ve got work and you can’t tour with me but… I’ve just… I’ve missed you. All of you. And I never have the alone time to do what I really want…”
He adjusts me in his arms and something becomes very apparent to me. He’s hard.
“Harry-.”
“Tell me to stop, Y/N. Because if we start I don’t think I’ll be able to.”
I lean down and kiss him, Harry immediately melting into my lips. His grip on me remains sure as he flips us over. He pulls my sundress up and throws it behind him, leaving me in the matching set he has bought me a couple months before.
“Fuck look at you. Wear this for me, did you love?”
I giggle and shrug.
“Maybe. But you know, I think you’re wearing too much and we need to fix that.”
I unbutton his dress shirt and he slips it off before slipping off his shorts, leaving him in his signature Calvin Klein boxers. He unclips my bra and as soon as it’s out of sight, he begins to kiss and nibble down my body.
He pays extra attention to my breasts, his teeth biting at my nipples before he sucks slightly, moaning on my sensitive tits as I squirm underneath him.
“H-Harry… Please… Wanna taste you…”
He lifts his head up and smiles, shaking his head.
“You know how I love giving you everything you want, but that’s the one thing I just can’t give you right now. Now, sit up. Take off your panties. Then come sit. You know where.”
He lays back and I sit up, doing as he instructed. I slip off my panties and sit on his chest, one leg on each side of him as I wait for further instruction. He slaps my ass rather harshly and I can’t help but moan at the contact.
“That’s not what I said, baby. Sit. Now. Don’t make me tell you again.”
I nod and scoot up a bit, hovering my sopping wet core over his mouth. Another slap hits my ass and I squeal, collapsing out of reaction. He wraps his arms around my thighs, securing me in place as he begins his attack on my clit.
“F-fuck Harry!”
Another slap hits my ass and I squeak. He growls and scolds me from between my legs.
“That’s not my name right now, love. Say it right or you won’t say anything at all.”
I bite my lip and nod as he continues to lick and suck on my clit, biting lightly every little while.
“D-Daddy! I can’t! I-I think I’m gonna come!”
He slaps my ass again and pulls me down more, sucking and licking as I moan and pant.
“Come for me, Y/N. Do it baby. You can come.”
I lean down and grab his hair, lightly pulling as I start to come undone.
“Fuck Daddy! Y-You’re tongue! Mmm!”
I pant as I come down from my orgasm, Harry rubbing my thighs to soothe me.
“Up, baby. I’m not gonna wait anymore.”
My legs shaking, I scoot myself back down before I roll myself off of him to catch my breath. Before I catch my breath, Harry is already rolling on top of me, pinning my hands about my head.
“You know… We wouldn’t be so frustrated if you were on tour with me. Maybe I should just- put a baby in you. That way I can keep you with me. How’d you like that baby?”
My eyes widen and my mouth gapes.
“Y-You’re kidding. You want a baby?”
He nods and leans down, pecking my lips.
“I want a little you. And a little me. I want it with you, Y/N. Can I..?”
I bite my lip and I nod with a blush.
“Do it. Let’s have a baby.”
He smiles and kisses me fiercely. He moved his hand down to my clit and I grab his hand to stop him.
“Don’t. I don’t need it. I want it hard, Harry. I want you.”
He smirks and spanks my ass again. He lines his cock up with my clit, rubbing his tip against a few times before he pushes all the way in, hitting my g spot almost immediately.
“D-Daddy!”
He smirks and jerks his hips, causing me to cry out.
“That’s right baby. Gonna make me a daddy, aren’t you? Gonna look so perfect, big and round with my baby. You want that sweet girl?”
He starts thrusting at a steady pace, groaning as he thrusts.
“Fuck! Daddy! H-Harder!”
“Yeah baby? Think you can handle it? I can feel how close you are. Hold it for me, sweet girl. No coming until I do.”
He starts to thrust harder, hitting my g spot with every thrust.
“Gonna be such a good mumma, aren’t you baby? Gonna look so beautiful feeding our baby… God I get so hard even thinking about seein you nice and pregnant. Never gonna stop fuckin’ my sweet girl.”
He continues to thrust, going harder with each thrust when eventually, he starts to groan loudly and pant.
“Fuck Y/N! Baby! I’m gonna come! Come with me, baby! Come with daddy!”
I cry as I ride out my orgasm, clinging on to Harry as best I can as I feel him spill into me, burying himself deep inside.
“F-fuck… Harry…”
He pulls out and he keeps me in his arms, kissing my forehead a couple times and he cuddles me.
“I love you Y/N. So, so much. It’s just you and me.”
I smile and peck his cheek softly.
“Don’t you mean us three?”
He smiles devilishly and holds tightly onto me, knowing that it really was us. Just Harry, our baby and our future.
>>>———————————->
Please like and reblog! Let me know what you thought!
Tag list
@be-with-me-so-happily @swiftmendeshoran @babyiamperfectforyou @freedomfireflies @kaminokatie @harrysmimi @violetsandfluff @fruitmans @fruitmansrecs @harringtons-honey @rafaaoli @kimmi-kat @erggggggggg @cayleyhannha-blog @acesofspadess @that-mcu-fan @styles-barnes-bitch @purple9950 @justmystyles @itslottiehere
#harry styles#harry styles x reader#fanfiction#harry styles fanfiction#harry styles x y/n#harry x y/n#harrystyles#harry styles x reader smut#harry styles fic#harry styles x fem!reader#harry styles x you#long hair harry#harry styles imagines#harry styles oneshot#harry styles fanfic#harry edward styles#harry smut#harry styles fluff#harry styles one shot#harry styles smut#harry styles imagine#harry x reader#harry styles masterlist#harry styles fan fic#harry styles writing#harry styles fan fiction#harry styles fic rec#harry x you#solo harry#harry styles blurb
589 notes
·
View notes
Text
Maré
Avisos: Praise Kink, degradation kink, spit kink, exibicionismo leve, slap face, spanking/impact play, fisting, bondage, breeding kink. (Acho que é só.)
Mamãe espera que vocês gostem e gozem, amo vocês demais! Boa leitura. 🤍
💌
- Achei que você tinha dito pra você nunca mais me procurar, Styles. – Louis soltou a fumaça da maconha pra cima, ajeitando o fuzil pendurado em seu corpo, o jogando pro lado.
- Oh meu gatinho, você sabe que não consegue ficar longe de mim. – Harry sorriu encantador, as covinhas fundas e os dentinhos de coelho aparecendo. Se aproximou de Louis, olhando pros lados no beco escuro pra ter certeza que estavam sozinhos antes de lhe dar um selinho do canto da boca, não sendo retribuído por Louis. – Você ainda está bravo comigo? – Harry fez bico, apoiando as mãos na parede fria atrás de Louis, o olhando nos olhos.
- Você acha que eu sou otário, não é? – Louis riu sem humor. – Deixa eu ver se eu entendi. Você é um filhinho de papai que nem teve coragem pra me assumir publicamente, é mimado pra cacete, implora pelo meu pau à três anos e quando eu te digo que tô maluco por você, tu mete o pé e some, aparece namorando um loiro sem sal e vem me procurar pra foder? Tu acha que eu sou o que, Styles? Caça teu rumo. – Louis tinha o maxilar travado, fumando o cigarro de maconha sem ao menos olhar pro rosto de Harry.
- Oh meu gatinho, você sabe que eu não posso terminar com ele, meu pai me mataria, é aliança eleitoral. Tu também sabe que meu coração é todo seu, mas eu não posso te assumir, Lou. Todo mundo sabe que você é o dono dessa favela, o que você quer que eu faça? – Harry suspirou.
- Esse não é o caô, Harry. Tu sabe que não é. Já te disse mil vezes que por você eu largava toda essa merda, porra. Largava a favela, o tráfico, ia trampar em loja e me endireitar. Tudo por você, enquanto tu nem tem cu pra admitir que só não me ama. Mete o pé, Styles, não tenho mais nada pra falar com você. – Louis empurrou o peito de Harry, puto pra caralho.
- Lou, por favor. – Harry choramingou, cobrindo o rosto com as mãos. – Não faz assim comigo.
- Porra Harry, que porra! – Louis o girou pela cintura, empurrando seu peito de encontro com a parede. Harry assustou, apoiando as duas mãos na parede quando seu cabelo foi puxado pra trás, sua cabeça apoiada no ombro de Louis. – Tu quer a porra do meu pau na sua bunda de vagabunda, não é? – Ele perguntou, apoiando o cigarro entre os lábios pra espalmar um tapa ardido na bochecha de Harry. – Me responde!
- Sim, eu quero. – Harry engasgou, sentindo seu pau latejar nas calças só pela pouca interação.
- Essa vai ser a última vez. Tu vai ter meu pau bem aqui, na merda desse beco e vai levar minha porra pro seu namoradinho. A merda desse tempo todo eu te tratei como uma princesa, te fodi na cama com aquelas merdas de lençóis caros que você tanto ama. Eu te ofereci os jantares mais caros dos restaurantes que você ama, dentro da minha casa, porque você tem vergonha de mim. Eu te apresentei pra minha mãe e pra minha família, tu foi a minha pior decisão, Harry. – Louis segurou as bochechas de Harry com brutalidade. – Todo o circo que você vive, esbanjando dinheiro e ganhando jóia todo santo dia, qualquer um vai te dar. Mas nenhum outro vai te foder como eu, nenhum outro vai te fazer gozar até ficar babando e chorando, implorando pra parar. Nenhum, Harry, vai te bater tão bem quanto eu, exatamente como você gosta. Tu pode ter luxo, uma mansão, carro caro e a porra de um anel de diamante. Mas nunca, nunca, você vai ser amado do jeito que eu te amo. – Louis o soltou, jogando o fuzil pendurado pra trás das costas. – Ajoelha. – sussurrou.
- Aqui não, Lou. – Harry choramingou.
- Eu tenho pena de você, na moral. – Louis riu sem humor, virando as costas para Harry e descendo o beco.
- Não! Louis. – Harry o puxou pela regata, caindo aos seus pés de joelhos. – Estou aqui. – ele engoliu em seco, tentando segurar o choro entalado na garganta.
- Implora. – Louis mandou.
- Por favor, gatinho. Me deixa te mamar, me fode, me usa como quiser. Por favor, Lou, eu preciso de você. – Harry agarrava o shorts de Louis, esfregando a bochecha no pau marcado. – Não vai embora, amor.
Louis deu um último trago no beck antes de apagar, o guardando no bolso. Ele abriu o shorts sem enrolação, puxando o pau pra fora da cueca e o segurando firme, o esfregando no rostinho de Harry.
- Abre a boca e mama direito. – Louis mandou, segurando firme dos cabelos de Harry, o sentindo lamber a glande e sugar, gemendo baixinho no seu pau. – Engole inteiro, princesa. Sei que tu consegue. – Ele empurrou a cabeça de Harry contra sua pelve, o assistindo respirar pelo nariz até que seu pau estivesse todo dentro, latejando na garganta pequena. – Porra, boneca, vai ser difícil pra caralho achar outro que faça tão gostoso assim. – Louis riu vendo Harry franzir o cenho, bravo, arranhando suas coxas. Ele sabia o quão ciumento seu garoto era, sabia que por mais que não admitisse, ele preferia morrer do que ver Louis com outro. – Relaxa pra eu foder tua boquinha. – pediu, tirando o pau até a cabecinha e voltando até a garganta, começando a foder lento e aumentando a velocidade, vendo Harry babando pra caralho e as lágrimas gordas deslizando nas bochechas vermelhinhas. – Assim, do jeitinho que eu te ensinei. – Louis gemia rouco, sendo impiedoso com Harry, usando sua boca como bem queria. Ele sentia o garoto esfregando a língua nas veias do seu cacete, sugando forte pra sentir o gosto do pré gozo, o fazendo quer encher a boca quente de porra, o fazendo engolir tudinho como um bom menino. Ele tirou o cacete da boca de Harry, o puxando pra cima pelos cabelos. O empurrou na parede e o beijou, o fazendo amolecer em seus braços. Sua mão já conhecia cada botão de cada roupa do cacheado, adestrada por tantas vezes que fora ela a abrir suas calças com rapidez, sem paciência pra estar dentro dele o mais rápido possível. Usou a habilidade conquistada pra abrir a calça social dele, enfiando a mão por dentro da cueca e apertando a carne farta da bunda com força, o fazendo gemer em sua boca.
- Entra em mim, Lou, me fode. – Harry choramingou, punhetando o pau de Louis completamente babado.
- Vira. – Louis sussurrou ofegante, abaixando a calça e a cueca de Harry de uma só vez. Harry apoiou as mãos na parede, separando as pernas o máximo que podia. Foi surpreendido quando ao invés do pau gostoso se esfregando a borda do seu cuzinho tão necessitado, ganhou um tapa forte e ardido na bunda branca. Gemeu alto, sentindo Louis tapar sua boca e começar a espancar sua bunda, o batendo mais forte do que todas as outras vezes. Ele não queria que Harry sentisse tesão, ele queria que Harry sentisse a mesma dor que ele sentia no peito. – Eu te odeio, playboyzinho. – Louis segredou, espalmando tapas e mais tapas, deixando a bunda com a pele arroxeada. Harry quis responder mas a mão possessiva de Louis em sua boca o impedia, tanto quanto os gemidos que o fazia engasgar a cada golpe. Louis cuspiu em seus dedos, esfregando no cuzinho que pulsava, não resistindo à meter dois dedos de uma vez. Ele tirou a mão da boca de Harry e deslizou até o pescoço suado, apertando e regulando sua respiração. Os dedos passaram a estocar rude, abrindo o rabo tão gostoso de foder.
- Sei que não me odeia. – Harry gemeu, se empurrando contra as estocadas.
- Cala a porra da boca, Harry. – Louis disse rude em sua orelha. – Usa a boca pra algo útil e geme meu nome. – ele mordeu a pele do pescoço dele, sugando a pele e deixando um chupão enorme, o marcando como seu.
- Me fode com seu pau, Louis. – Harry brigou, contradizendo os olhos revirados e os gemidos gritados. – Por favor.
- Tu implora igual puta pro seu namoradinho também? Hm? – Louis esfregou a cabecinha do pau dolorido no rabo apertado do outro, empurrando e sentindo sua relutância em alargar. – Nem parece que ele te usa, tá apertado igual a porra de uma virgem. – Louis gemeu rouco, adentrando a camisa do cacheado e beliscando seus mamilos.
- Larga de besteira, ele nunca me tocou, gatinho. – Harry disse com a respiração desregulada. – Fode sua princesa, fode? – Harry olhou pra Louis como pode, puxando-o pela nuca e o beijando de imediato, precisando de todo toque que pudesse receber.
Louis suspirou, gemendo junto com Harry ao que estocou a primeira vez, segurando firme em sua cintura e passando a foder sem dó, deslizando a mão até o pau negligenciado de Harry e passando a punhetar, o fazendo gritar de tesão e se empurrar cada vez mais contra suas estocadas. – Que rabo apertado, porra. – Louis sussurrou em seus lábios. – Vai, continua se fodendo no meu pau, me mostra como é um cachorrinho desesperado. – Louis soltou seu pescoço, firmando as mãos na cintura do outro e o puxando contra sua pelve, empurrando o pau até o fundo, rápido e rude, a cabeça girando ouvindo Harry gritar seu nome. – Fala que precisa de mim, que não sabe viver sem teu macho, fala? – Louis sussurrou em seu ouvido entre gemidos.
- Não sei, meu gatinho, sou tua boneca, só tua. – Harry gemeu, olhando em seus olhos. – Preciso do seu pau mais fundo, Lou. – disse manhoso.
- Porra, tira essa calça. – Louis se afastou, vendo Harry passar a mesma dos seus calcanhares com os próprios pés. Ele o girou, segurando atrás de suas coxas e entrelaçando suas pernas em seus cintura. Pressionou suas costas na parede e o segurou firme com uma só mão, metendo nele de novo e o sentindo descer até a borda.
- Puta merda! – Harry agarrou mais forte os braços em volta de seu pescoço, ajeitando as pernas tendo cuidado com o fuzil.
Louis apertou a bunda de Harry com as duas mãos, estocando pra cima, o fodendo contra a parede. Ele o beijou, um beijo quente e errado, esfregando suas línguas e gemendo um na boca do outro. O pau de Harry se esfregava entre seus corpos e sua costa ardia raspando na parede chapiscada e a cada segundo eles sentiam mais a falta de ar e a exaustão dos músculos, mas nada disso faria com que parassem. Harry se sentia sujo e isso o fazia delirar em tesão, o cacete de Louis surrava sua próstata e os seus dentes maltratavam seu lábio inferior, as mãos possessivas em sua bunda eram a promessa das marcas que ele observaria por dias até poder tê-las novamente. A verdade era que Harry era completamente apaixonado por Louis, ele sabia que o homem era sua obsessão, sua paixão e o dono do seu coração. Ficar sem Louis era desesperador. Ele conheceu o garoto aos dezessete e ele ganhou todo seu coração, mas seu pai ameaçou jogar Louis na cadeia se o visse junto ao filho mais uma vez. Ele tentou tirar o garoto da cabeça, tentou se apaixonar e viver com um playboy qualquer mas era impossível, ninguém jamais seria seu favelado que o bate até chorar e o mima até dormir, o que fica com seu coração toda vez que tem que ir embora, o que seria capaz de matar por ele mas nunca de quebrar seu coração. Foi por isso que voltou pra favela da Maré depois de anos e pegou seu homem de volta, porque era impossível viver sem ele. Doía ter que ir embora mas doeria mais não poder voltar, e ele tinha consciência de que toda vez que ia embora e voltava, machucava o coração de ambos.
- Continua me marcando, me deixa ter você na pele. – Harry gemeu, o pensamento navegando em nuances de Louis.
- Tu ama sentir que me pertence, né? Meu cachorrinho de coleira. – Louis sorriu, passando a marcar todo pescoço de Harry. – vou deixar você todo machucado pro teu namoradinho saber que tu é uma puta, a minha puta gostosa e obediente, viciada no meu pau, maluca pra ser fodida na ponta da minha Glock.
- Preciso disso. – Harry gemeu, sentindo sua pele arder. – Porra Lou, eu vou gozar. – choramingou arranhando a nuca dele, que passou a estocar mais forte contra sua próstata. – Vai amor, me deixa todo aberto vazando com seu leitinho até as coxas.
- Goza princesa, goza no meu pau. – Louis passou a levantar e abaixar o corpo de Harry, entrando fundo nele, surrando a próstata inchada. – Vou deixar teu rabo largo e molhado, vazando igual uma boceta, do jeitinho que tu quer. – Louis sussurrou em seu ouvido.
- Isso amor, usa minha bocetinha, toda apertada só pra você abrir com seu pau. – Harry tombou a cabeça no pescoço de Louis, passando a marcar seu pescoço assim como ele fez consigo, sentindo o orgasmo tão próximo que seu rabo pulsava forte, o pau doía junto das bolas pesadas e as pernas tremiam. – Porra! Eu preciso de você me fodendo desse jeito todo dia. – Harry gritou, arqueando as costas e gozando forte, cravando as unhas curtas na nuca de Louis e amolecendo em seu corpo, babando no ombro do homem enquanto tremia forte e revirava os olhos, o rabo continuando sendo fodido forte, duro e rude, tudo se tornando muito mais do que ele achava suportar. Nem por isso reclamou, se mantendo ali, como um buraquinho para Louis ter seu prazer e finalmente ter sua recompensa, a porra dele bem fundo em seu cuzinho. – Tão bom... – Harry divagou baixinho, fazendo Louis gemer alto por perceber o quão vulnerável Harry estava. – Não tira, goza dentro. – pediu manhoso, gemendo.
- Não vou bebê, Lou vai gozar bem no fundo. – Louis espalmou em tapa na bunda sensível. – Fala pra mim de quem tu é, huh?
- Seu. – Harry gemeu.
- Repete assim, sou a puta burra do Louis.
- Sou a puta burra do Lou. – Harry gemeu. – Só tua.
- Isso, só minha, meu buraco bom de foder. – Louis gemeu alto, pressionando Harry na parede, estocando forte e lento, gozando tudinho dentro do garoto. – Minha.
- Sim. – Harry gemeu baixinho, beijando o pescoço de Louis. – Me leva pra tua casa.
- Tu só vai entrar na minha base se for pra ficar, Harry. – Louis sussurrou, deixando Harry em pé no chão, ambos gemendo baixinho quando o cacete saiu de dentro. – Tu vai ficar? – Louis praticamente engoliu as palavras, guardado o pau pra dentro do shorts e abaixando, pegando a calça de Harry e o ajudando a vestir. Ele pegou a cueca úmida do chão, a colocando no bolso de trás do shorts. – Isso fica de lembrança.
- Quero dormir contigo. – Harry pediu, abraçando a nuca de Louis, as pernas ainda tremendo.
- Tu vai embora de manhã? – Louis perguntou receoso, recebendo uma confirmação lenta. Ele segurou os dois lados das bochechas de Harry, esfregando o dedão nelas. Sorriu triste, selando seus lábios com carinho, esfregando seus lábios e depois suas línguas, aproveitando o beijo quente e cheio de sentimentos sufocados. – Tchau, Styles. – ele se afastou, segurando o nó na garganta quando Harry se agarrou mais forte ao seu corpo. Ele beijou sua testa e sua têmpora, a pontinha do nariz e as duas bochechas. – Nem tenta voltar, Maré tá fechada pra você. Se cuida, playboy. – Louis o afastou, virando de costas e descendo o beco, deixando Harry chorando sozinho para trás.
- Seguinte, tu segue ele e leva pra fora em segurança, se ele perder um fio de cabelo eu desço metendo bala em quem tiver na frente. – Louis avisou Zayn pelo telefone. – Tá ligado mermão, sou rendido nesse playboy.
- Ele não vai dormir contigo hoje? – Zayn riu. – Valeu irmão, maluco vai chegar lá fora tranquilão.
- Ele tá de caô comigo e tu sabe, fecha a favela pra ele. Não quero mais ver ele aqui. – Louis virou a esquina de sua casa, subindo as escadas pra entrar.
- Tá de brincadeira? Tu tirou a coleira mermo, mané? Não boto fé.
- Valeu valeu, cuida dele aí. Qualquer coisa me dá um toque. – Louis desligou, entrando em casa e subindo na laje. Encheu um copo de vodka com energético e debruçou no muro dali, acompanhando Harry descendo a rua principal do morro com o coração em pedaços.
💌
- Eu tava em casa e me ligou no whatsapp querendo ir pro mandela. A mãe dela me odeia o pai quer eu na cadeia e eu quero o coração dela... – Louis cantarolava, a musica tocando na caixinha no último volume. A música parou e ele olhou pra trás, vendo Zayn parado.
- Se eu ouvir essa merda mais uma vez eu te mato.
- Se tu me incomodar de novo eu dou dois tiro no seu joelho. – Louis bufou. – Fala tu.
- Mermão, adianta nada tu fechar a favela pra ele, o maluco fica vindo aqui semana atrás de semana e tu fica aqui, repetindo essa música e todo pra baixo.
- Mané, sou rendido nesse moleque à mais de ano. É óbvio que eu tô na merda.
- Esse é o papo, tu esqueceu da história de vocês dois e e só eu tô lembrado é?
- Porra Z, tá afim de tomar teu rumo não?
- Presta atenção. – Zayn encostou no murinho, pegando a erva já dixavada de cima da mesinha e começando a bolar um fino. – Tu conheceu ele quando tu era um favelado qualquer, era um moleque, zero experiência de vida. Tu tinha sei lá, uns dezessete? Sei lá, não importa muito na real. Mas assim, tu foi lá, se apaixonou, vocês começaram a sair, ele começou a vir aqui todo final de semana e até aula ceis matavam pra ficar grudado. Até que o coroa dele descobriu e assim, Lou, tu pode até se contentar com o papo de que ele não queria o Harry namorando homem, mas tu sabe bem que o seu problema não era um pau no meio das perna e sim ser favelado, pé-rapado, sem um tostão pra comer e uma casa de barro pra cair morto. Tu sabe que nunca foi preconceito do que o Harry é, e sim de onde você veio. Até aí beleza, moleque obedeceu o pai, nem terminou contigo, só sumiu por cinco anos até aparecer aqui de novo. E tu fez o que? Justamente, aceitou ele de volta com um sorriso de orelha à orelha. Acho ruim? Num acho, faria o mesmo? Provavelmente. – ele pausou, lambendo a seda. – Só que o moleque não voltou pra te assumir, voltou porque gosta de você o suficiente pra arriscar que o pai saiba que cola na maré pra transar contigo mas jamais pra levar tu pra casa e te ter do lado. Capaz que ele real te ame, mas não ama o suficiente pra não te usar por uma noite e voltar pra vida superficial que tem, muito menos pra largar as regalia e privilégio de filhinho de papai porque te ama. Então, tu decide terminar e pá, mas fica aqui na laje bebendo e fumando, chorando e vendo foto de vocês no celular. Qual o sentido?
- Todo esse discurso pra que, irmão? Se era pra me fazer sentir mais otário, parabéns, tu conseguiu. – Louis bufou, se afundando na cadeira.
- Hoje tem baile, cê tá ligado. Bora descer, toma uns goró, olha os macho e as mina gostosa, fuma um e relaxa. Tu nem precisa sair comendo geral igual tu normalmente faz, mas pelo menos ouve outra música né, porque puta que pariu que saco parceiro, aguento mais não. – Zayn acendeu o beck, tragando e jogando a fumaça pra cima.
- Beleza. – Louis suspirou. – Pra quem tá com saldo negativo qualquer um centavo já é milagre. – Louis acendeu um cigarro. – Terminando aqui eu desço me arrumar. Valeu, Z.
💌
Louis já estava no baile, encostado na parede, bebendo e rindo com Zayn e Oli, se sentindo melhor. Ele usava uma regata branca, um shorts preto de Tactel e meia na canela. A Glock estava no cós do shorts e da cueca, o relevo por baixo da regata.
- Ow, tu viu que a Sté veio com o Pedrinho? Maluco, olhei e fiquei ca-ra-lho. Tava até ontem botando gaia na coitada. – Oli disse pra Louis, fazendo o homem rir.
- Pedrinho simplesmente não tem a porra de um pouco de vergonha da cara, não sei como a Sté descobre sempre e tem coragem de ficar perdoando. – Louis negou com a cabeça. – Mas o Pedrinho parece que ficou com aquela amiga loira dela? Pois é, diz que deu maior caô.
- Que fofoca eu perdi? – Zayn chegou guardando o telefone no bolso.
- A fofoca que eu perdi né, quem ligou pra tu? – Louis perguntou sorrindo.
- Fita antiga, nada demais. Quero é saber porque o Pedrinho tava com aquela loira lá embaixo, ele não tinha vindo com a Sté?
- Tá de caô! Ele tá com a outra aqui? Caralho, maluco é corajoso. – Oli disse indignado, mas Louis não prestou atenção.
Louis estava olhando fixamente pra frente, vendo Harry andando em sua direção. Parecia que o tempo passava em câmera lenta, Louis analisou cada detalhe do outro. Como o shorts curto rodeava as coxas grossas que ele tanto ama, como a camisa de botão estava aberta até a mariposa tatuada aparecer. Como o colar de pingente de cruz e da banana estavam mais pra baixo do que o usual, como os cabelos encaracolados não tinham sido aparados nessas semanas. Como o sorriso em seu rosto era enorme, como suas mãos estavam no bolso do shorts e ele se decepcionou em não saber quantos anéis ele usava no dia. Ele suspirou quando se lembrou as circunstâncias em que esse encontro estava acontecendo, desejando não ter saído de casa naquele dia.
- Porque ele tá aqui e porque ninguém me ligou? – Louis perguntou pra Zayn, que tinha um sorriso amarelo nos lábios.
- Ligaram pra mim falando que ele tava aí e eu mandei subir. Se eu ouvisse aquela porra de música mais uma vez eu me matava na tua frente. – Zayn riu, dando sinal pra Oli, ambos deixando Louis sozinho.
- Oi. – Harry disse assim que parou na frente de Louis. – Você tá lindo.
- Para. – Louis engoliu em seco, bebendo a cerveja em suas mãos. – O que tu quer?
- Me desculpa. – Harry procurou os olhos de Louis, que grudaram rápido nos seus. – Eu estive sendo um idiota esse tempo todo.
- E descobriu só agora? – Louis riu sem humor. – O que tu quer? Foder e ir embora? Eu avisei que aquela era a última vez, já pode meter o pé.
- Caralho Louis, me escuta! – Harry disse bravo, o interrompendo. – Cacete de menino que não cala a boca. – Ele suspirou. – Eu fui otário com você, beleza? Tô ligado da merda que eu fiz esse tempo todo, sem justificativa, mas eu sempre ia embora porque eu tinha que ir, porque senão meu pai era capaz de mandar operação pra cá todo santo dia. Só que não tinha como eu parar de vir, Louis, porque eu sou incapaz de ficar sem você. Quando eu tô em casa eu passo o dia inteiro pensando em você e a noite inteira acordado porque queria estar no teu abraço, e eu neguei tanto, tanto, o que eu sinto por você, Louis. Eu quero estar contente com que eu tenho, mas eu simplesmente não consigo. Não consigo ser feliz sem você! E sabe como isso é? É um lixo! Eu quis tanto não te amar, quis tanto sumir e nunca mais voltar, mas não dá. Eu te amo tanto que chega a doer, Louis, eu preciso de você! – Harry engoliu o nó na garganta. – Me aceita de volta, Lou. Não posso continuar sem você. – o coração de Harry batia forte no peito, sentindo o gelo no estômago aumentar a cada segundo que eles se olhavam em silêncio.
- Isso é literalmente tudo que eu sempre quis ouvir, sabia? Todo santo dia, desde moleque, tudo que eu queria era te ouvindo dizer que me ama tanto quanto te amo, que precisa de mim igual um drogado porque eu me sinto assim sem você. Mas, isso foi bem tarde. Que garantia eu tenho de que amanhã tu não vai embora antes do café? Que garantia eu tenho de que não vou ter que te esconder e jamais sair contigo aqui nos baile? Que garantia eu tenho que você não vai me usar e me deixar de novo, Harry?
- Se tu precisa que eu não volte pra casa, eu não volto. É literalmente o que tu tinha me dito, dinheiro, diamante e os caralho todo mundo vai me dar. Mas ninguém vai me amar como você, ninguém vai me aceitar como você. Ninguém vai ter meu amor e meu coração como você tem. – Harry limpou uma lágrima solitária com o dedão, se aproximando de Louis. Ele apoiou as mãos no peito de Louis, sentindo o coração dele disparado. Subiu as mãos até sua nuca, olhando em seus olhos antes de selar seus lábios. Ele arrastou a língua pelos lábios trêmulos de Louis, sentindo o gosto amargo da cerveja. O sentiu puxar seu corpo pela cintura, tão juntos que a Glock machucava seu quadril mas ele jamais se importaria. Louis o tomou para si, judiando da cintura delineada e aprofundando o beijo como se fosse a primeira e última vez. – Eu sou teu, Lou. – Harry sussurrou em seus lábios. – Me tira pra dançar, me apresenta pra todo mundo como seu, me beija até a gente não aguentar mais. Mas me deixa saber que você me aceita de volta, fica comigo, briga comigo, namora comigo, me deixa maluco e depois casa comigo. Mas fica. – Harry o abraçou forte, sentindo ele envolver seu corpo num abraço apertado. O fazendo sentir seguro.
- Tô aqui, playboy. Mas se tu vacilar mais uma vez, não tem mais conserto. Beleza? – Perguntou, fazendo carinho nos cabelos de Harry.
- Não vou, amor. Eu prometo. – Harry respondeu, beijando o peito de Louis. – Tava morrendo de saudade de você.
- Eu também. – Louis respondeu sorrindo ladino, aproximando a boca da orelha dele. – Dança pra mim.
- Acho que tu quer outra coisa de mim, gatinho. – Harry riu safado, sentindo Louis beijar seu pescoço.
- Olha. – Louis apoiou um dos pés na parede atrás de si, mantendo a perna flexionada. Girou o copo de Harry, encaixando a bunda macia em cima do seu pau. – Presta atenção. – sussurrou em seu ouvido, olhando a multidão bebendo e dançando, as meninas rebolando a bunda até o chão. – Vê quantas pessoas estão olhando pra gente? – perguntou, adentrando a camisa de Harry com a ponta dos dedos, fazendo carinho na barriga definida, causando arrepios nele. – Eles estão olhando pra você, playboy. Tão olhando pra você igual um pedaço de carne.
- Porque tu tá me falando isso? – Harry engoliu em seco, o maxilar travado.
- Porque eu odeio que olhem o que é meu. – Louis deslizou a mão mais pra cima, beliscando um dos mamilos gostosos entre os dedos, de leve, tirando um suspiro pesado de Harry.
- E o que tu quer que eu faça? – Harry disse afetado, tentando sair dos braços de Louis, sendo impedido pelas mãos possessivas do mesmo que o pressionaram mais contra o pau duro. – Não parece que você odeia tanto assim. - Harry riu malicioso, se divertindo com Louis enciumado.
– Você é meu cachorrinho, Harry. Meu homem, meu buraquinho de foder, minha puta. Só meu. – Louis deslizou os dedos até o cós do shorts minúsculo, encontrando uma renda delicada ao invés de um elástico bruto. – Você veio me ver de calcinha, bebê? – Louis gemeu rouco em seu ouvido.
- Sei que você gosta. – Harry respondeu gemendo baixinho, esfregando a bunda macia contra o pau de Louis. – Ela é tão bonita, Lou. Quero que me foda com ela.
- Como uma boa putinha, não é? Doida pra me agradar. – Louis provocou, sentindo Harry se virar de frente pra si, segurando firme nos cabelos de sua nuca.
- Faço qualquer coisa por você, gatinho. – Harry deslizou a mão livre devagar até chegar no pau duro, o apertando por cima do shorts fino. – Eu sou só seu, amor. Tô maluco pra te sentir dentro de mim. – Choramingou beijando o pescoço dele, sugando a pele quente e suada.
- Você vai, bebê, bem fundo. – Louis sussurrou em seu ouvido, beliscando a carne de sua bunda. – Vamo subir. – propôs, segurando no pulso de Harry com firmeza.
- Sim. – Harry assentiu rápido, deslizando seu punho e encaixando seus dedos nos de Louis, o seguindo enquanto subiam o morro. – Ué. – Harry estranhou quando Louis não virou no beco, caminho que dava acesso a sua casa. – A gente não vai pra sua casa?
- Não. – respondeu. – Vou te levar em um lugar que nunca te levei. – Louis se esgueirou entre duas paredes próximas, trazendo Harry confuso em seu encalço. Ele empurrou a porta do que parecia ser uma casinha de gás, dando acesso à entrada do que parecia ser um grande cômodo. Puxou Harry pra dentro e soltou sua mão somente pra trancar a porta, deixando Harry observar o local quando acendeu a luz.
Pacotes de droga eram dispostos em cima de mesas de madeira, uma delas organizada do que parecia ser o trabalho de dividir pó em saquinhos e pinos da gramatura certa. Um colchão solitário estava jogado no canto, correntes saiam das paredes e Harry percebeu que elas eram chumbadas ali, impossibilitando que quem quer que fosse preso se soltasse.
- Gostou? – Louis perguntou, fazendo Harry se assustar quando foi agarrado pelo quadril, sentindo ele juntar seus corpos, a respiração de Louis em sua nuca.
- Porque me trouxe aqui? – perguntou confuso, sentido as mãos de Louis abrindo os botões de sua camisa.
- Você não achou que seria tão fácil assim me ter de volta, achou? – Louis riu quando percebeu a respiração de Harry se tornando desregulada. – Você me fez sofrer, minha garotinha burra. – Louis tirou a camisa dele, a jogando na mesa mais próxima. – Você não acha que deve sofrer tanto quanto eu?
- Do que você tá falando? – Harry sentiu seu pau fisgando ao sentir o tom de voz de Louis no pé do ouvido, seu coração disparado no peito. – Porque tem correntes aqui?
- As vezes algumas pessoas precisam aprender lições. – Respondeu direto. – Você é uma delas. – Louis girou Harry pelos quadris, olhando nos olhos assustados do outro. – Preciso te lembrar de que é meu, Harry. Te lembrar que depende de mim igual a porra de um drogado. – Louis segurou nas bochechas de Harry com firmeza, apertando-as com uma mão só. – De quem você é, cachorrinho? – olhou nos olhos marejados.
- Seu. – Harry levantou a mão devagar, acariciando a barba de Louis. – Sou completamente seu.
- Acha que merece um castigo?
- Sim. – Harry gemeu baixinho. – Preciso de você, papai. – sussurrou, esfregando uma coxa na outra.
- Eu vou espancar você, filhotinho. O que acha? – Louis apertou a bunda de Harry com força, arrancando um gemido arrastado dele.
- Verde. – Harry disse, gemendo alto quando Louis bateu forte em sua bunda.
- Eu não pedi pra falar sua cor. – Louis riu, espalmando um tapa na bochecha de Harry, voltando a segurar suas bochechas com firmeza e assistindo os olhos arregalados marejarem.
- Desculpa. – Harry soluçou, sentindo pré gozo escorrer de sua glande.
Louis o soltou, se afastando e caminhando até o colchão jogado no chão. Ele pegou as chaves de casa do bolso da bermuda, escolhendo a chave certa e abrindo as algemas das correntes uma por uma. – Vem aqui. – mandou.
- Lou... – Harry disse baixinho. – Eu não quero. – ele abaixou a cabeça, olhando os próprios pés.
- Eu não perguntei se tu quer ou não, Harry. – Louis suspirou. – Mandei vir aqui.
- Lou. – Harry negou com a cabeça.
- Se eu for até aí te buscar vai ser muito pior. – Avisou. – E se me chamar assim de novo eu juro por Deus que faço sua bunda sangrar. – Louis olhava Harry fixamente, o vendo começar a se mover até si devagarinho, com medo. – Me dá sua mão. – pediu assim que Harry parou à sua frente, prendendo-a na corrente içada no teto. – A outra. – repetiu o processo. Assim, Harry tinha ambos os braços levantados e presos, mas os pés ainda ficavam o colchão abaixo de si. – Porque tá com medo? – Louis perguntou, acariciando seu queixo e o levantando, fazendo o garoto olhar para si.
- Vai doer. – Respondeu. – Você nunca me tratou assim, papai. Você sempre foi cuidadoso, gentil.
- E é justamente por isso que você fez o que fez. Se eu tivesse sido duro com você, teria se comportado, não teria sido um garoto burro e mau criado. – Louis respondeu. – Eu já te machuquei além do que você gostou, Harry?
- Não. – Harry negou rápido. – Nunca.
- Então porque não confia em mim? – perguntou.
- Eu confio. Eu só tô com medo. – Segredou.
Louis não respondeu, se abaixou e tirou seus tênis e as meias, subindo as mãos pelas pernas grossas e puxando o shorts para fora do corpo de seu garoto. Ele admirou a calcinha rosa pastel, salivando ao grudar seus olhos no pau dolorosamente duro, a cabecinha brilhando escapando da renda sob a luz fraca e amarelada. Ele raspou os dentes na barriguinha desnuda, quase encostando o queixo no pau duro. Apertou a bunda gostosa com as duas mãos, batendo com força usando as mesmas, apertando a carne entre os dedos e olhando para Harry, o rosto contorcido pela dor. Se levantou, agarrando os cabelos da nuca de Harry e puxando para trás, deixando um tapa rude na bochecha dele. Harry gemeu, apertando as coxas uma na outra, as pernas falhando. – Minha puta. – Sussurrou, abrindo a boca de Harry e cuspindo ali, dando outro tapa firme em sua bochecha já vermelha e assistindo ele revirar os olhos. Louis desceu a mão livre, batendo de novo na bunda que formigava, fazendo Harry se empurrar contra seu corpo. Olhou nos olhos do garoto, esses que estavam arregalados e chorosos, a boquinha aberta prontinha pra gemer seu nome. Ele deslizou a mão e apertou um dos mamilos entre os dedos, puxando e torcendo, deixando vermelhinho enquanto o Harry batia os pés no chão tentando aliviar todas as sensações que sentia.
- Papai, tá doendo. – Choramingou, recendo um tapa leve nas bolas cheias, tentando se soltar das correntes. – Não! Por favor, não. – Soluçou, ouvindo Louis gemer rouco e lhe bater nas bolas novamente, massageando devagar e o fazendo ter alívio.
- Dói muito, bebê? – Louis perguntou soltando os cabelos de sua nuca e trocando pra cintura fina, apertando com possessividade.
- Muito, papai. – Harry assentiu, gritando quando Louis bateu novamente, mais forte dessa vez. – Porra Louis, para! – brigou tentando se afastar, sendo impedido pela mão em sua cintura.
- Fala comigo direito! – Louis gritou consigo, batendo em seu rosto, em sua bunda e nos mamilos sensíveis.
- Me perdoa. – Harry pediu, sentindo o pré gozo escorrer de sua glande e molhar sua barriga mais e mais a cada segundo. – Desculpa, papai, mas tá doendo muito, eu não consigo. – Harry falou com dificuldade, chorando.
- Você consegue sim, amor. – Louis o acalmou, beijando seu pescoço com delicadeza. – Você é meu menino bom, não é? Meu menino obediente.
- Sou. – Harry assentiu rápido. – Eu sou, papai.
- Aparentemente o medo te excita. – Louis dedilhou a virilha de Harry, rindo admirado ao ouvi-lo gemer. – Gosta de sentir medo, bebê? – Harry negou e Louis lhe deu um tapa ardido na coxa. – Não minta pra mim. – repreendeu. – Você gosta de sentir medo, Harry? – Louis apertou suas bolas, vendo Harry assentir devagarinho. – Palavras.
- Sim, papai. – Harry engoliu em seco.
- Você é uma caixinha de surpresas. – Louis tirou a camiseta, tirando a arma da cintura e colocando ao lado do colchão. Ele se virou, puxando uma caixa de papelão debaixo da mesa e pegando um pedaço de fio de energia, o dobrando e esticando. – Sabe, queria estar em casa pra te bater com nossos brinquedos. Mas na falta deles, vou ter que te corrigir de outro jeito. – ele se aproximou de Harry, que começou a negar e tentar se soltar quando viu o fio nas mãos de Louis.
- Não papai, por favor, já foi o suficiente. – chorou, tentando fugir.
- Fala sua palavra, então. – Louis sugeriu, sorrindo ladino para o silêncio de Harry. – Você é uma vagabunda, bebê. – Louis esticou o fio e bateu com ele na coxa de Harry, aproveitando o grito de dor do menino. – Um buraquinho apertado e sem cérebro. – repetiu o processo, batendo na outra coxa. – Chama pelo papai. – gemeu rouco, excitado pra caralho ao ver as marcas fodidamente vermelhas e as lágrimas gordas deslizando pelas bochechas coradas.
- Dói muito. – Harry reclamou, contradizendo a glande babada sujando sua barriga.
- Você merece, amor. – Louis deu a volta por seu corpo, batendo na bunda que engolia a calcinha. A marca do fio avermelhou na hora e Louis assistiu o vergão aparecer, ignorando completamente os gritos de protesto de Harry. Ele se aproximou e bateu com a mão livre na marca, apertando entre os dedos e gemendo. Se afastou novamente, dando outra pancada na nádega ainda branquinha, marcando-a assim como a outra.
- Papai, chega. Eu já aprendi minha lição. – Harry chorava, tentando se afastar da próxima pancada e gemendo abertamente quando ela aconteceu. – Papai, para. – puxou as correntes, atraindo a atenção de Louis.
- O que você acha que já aprendeu? – Louis sussurrou em sua nuca, fazendo carinho nos vergões da bunda de seu menino.
- Que eu fiz o papai sofrer, porque eu fui burra. Eu deveria ter ficado com você, deveria ter cuidado de você, papai. Eu tratei você muito, muito mau. Papai não é um brinquedo, eu que sou. – Harry suspirou, tentando olhar para Louis por cima do ombro.
- Você tá certo. – Louis beijou a nuca suada e esfregou o pau duro como pedra na bunda machucada. Harry gemeu deleitoso, se empinando pra Louis.
- Fode meu cuzinho, papai. – Harry pediu, mas Louis se afastou e lhe deu três pancadas seguidas na bunda e Harry jurou que o fio havia cortado sua carne. Ele gritou, tentando se afastar. – Não! Para! – pediu, recebendo mais e mais pancadas seguidas, o deixando com a única alternativa de chorar compulsivamente e rezar pra não gozar sem ao menos ser tocado.
- Bebê? – Louis o chamou, dando a volta e parando em frente à Harry, que tinha a cabeça baixa e soluçava.
- Oi. – Harry respondeu num fio de voz, olhando pra Louis. – Eu fui bom? Você tá orgulhoso? – perguntou receoso.
- Minha princesa linda. – Louis sussurrou sorrindo ladino, tirando um sorriso imenso de Harry. – Você foi perfeito, bebê. A putinha perfeita, só do papai. – Louis dedilhou sua cintura, expondo sua língua e lambendo o mamilo durinho de Harry, começando a mamar nos peitinhos dele.
- Papai. – Harry gemeu alto, sorrindo e feliz por finalmente estar tendo a atenção que queria. – Tão bom pra mim. – Soluçou, jogando a cabeça pra trás.
- Você é tão bonito, meu amor. – Louis sussurrou, começando a brincar com o outro peitinho. – Cada parte de você me deixa maluco. Seus peitos durinhos, a cintura gostosa. Porra, sua cintura parece que foi feita pra minha mão, princesa. – Louis deslizou uma das mãos até as bolas de Harry, massageando elas por cima da calcinha. - Suas pernas deliciosas, seu pau grande e bonito, sempre duro e babando por mim. – Louis subiu os beijos até o pescoço de Harry, o ouvindo gemer manhoso em seu ouvido, ficando ofegante. – Sua bunda redonda e macia e seu rabo tão gostoso de foder, bebê. Um cuzinho tão apertado, sufoca meu pau, é impossível não gozar bem no fundo dele toda vez, amor. – Louis subiu os dedos devagar, começando a esfregar o dedão na cabecinha do pau completamente duro dele, deslizando fácil por tamanha lubrificação. – Eu sou tão sortudo por ter você, por você ser a minha puta particular, a minha vagabunda, o único que pode me tocar. Todo meu, bonito, venerável, sensível e completamente entregue à mim, como a porra de uma cadela. – Louis sentiu as pernas de Harry tremendo e sorriu, lambendo o lóbulo de sua orelha.
- Papai, eu vou gozar. Eu posso? Por favor. – Harry gemeu, rebolando os quadris e tentando ter mais toques de Louis no seu pau que pulsava.
- Pode, bebê. É sua recompensa. – Louis beijou seu pescoço. – Já parou pra pensar em como eu te marquei hoje, amor? Sua bunda tá completamente roxa, sabia? Toda minha, marcada por mim e só pra mim, sendo a porra do garoto mais lindo que eu já vi. Você é tão bom pra mim, cachorrinho, eu tô maluco pra foder você até você chorar de tesão, do jeitinho que sempre faz. Você quer minha porra, bebê? Hm? Quero tanto ver seu cuzinho aberto todo sujo.
- Papai! – Harry gemeu alto, gozando forte nos dedos de Louis e sentindo suas pernas amolecerem. Louis o segurou firme pela cintura, continuando a esfregar a cabecinha com delicadeza. – Porra, eu te amo. – gemeu, procurando os lábios de Louis que o beijou. Ele deixou Louis coordenar o beijo e se preocupou apenas em gemer em sua boca. – Sabe que eu fico maluco quando tu me elogia desse jeito. – Harry sussurrou.
- Eu também amo você, minha princesa. – Louis sorriu ladino, pegando a chave do bolso e abrindo as algemas, tendo um Harry pendurado em seu pescoço completamente mole. – Agora quem vai gozar sou eu, bebê. – Louis deitou Harry no colchão, empurrando o shorts e a cueca pra baixo.
- Papai vai me usar? – Harry disse mordendo o lábio inferior, olhando o cacete duro de Louis.
- Vou usar sua boca agora, preciso que você consiga andar até em casa. Se eu te foder agora tu não vai conseguir. – Louis punhetou seu pau dolorido, vendo Harry se colocar de joelhos e o olhar com os olhos verdes pidões.
- Goza na minha garganta? Depois a gente vai pra casa e você usa meu cuzinho a noite inteira. Prometo que não vou precisar de preparação, a gente chega e você me abre com seu pau. Por favor, papai, me dá seu leitinho. – Harry implorou, as mãos apertando as coxas de Louis.
- Abre a boca. – Louis mandou, empurrando o pau pra dentro da boca de Harry. – Quero te ver chorando. – Ele empurrou a cabeça de Harry contra sua pelve, agarrou os cabelos da nuca dele com força e passou a puxar e empurrar sua cabeça, usando a boca do menino como um brinquedinho qualquer. Ele sentia Harry apertando sua bunda com força e puxando, um pedido silencioso e permissivo, dizendo silenciosamente o quanto queria Louis inteiro dentro da boca gostosa. Ele sorriu orgulhoso, mantendo a cabecinha bem fundo em sua garganta e usando a mão livre pra apertar seu nariz com o dedão e o indicador, o impedindo de respirar completamente. Admirou os olhos arregalados se enchendo de lágrimas. – Que boca deliciosa, bebê, me mama tão bem. – Ele sentiu a garganta fechar e Harry engasgar, mas apenas juntou saliva em sua boca, deixando-a escorrer até a boca esticada em volta do seu cacete. Ele soltou o nariz de Harry e se afastou devagar, deixando Harry tossir e respirar fundo. – Gostoso pra cacete, cachorrinho. – Louis desceu e subiu mão em seu pau, aproveitando a quantidade excessiva de baba que Harry deixou ali para deslizar com facilidade. – Vem, abre a boca e me faz gozar. – Louis passou o dedo no queixo do menino, gemendo rouco e ficando fissurado na saliva que escorria por todo seu queixo e descia pro pescoço vermelho. Harry beijou a pontinha do dedão de Louis, abrindo a boca a pegando a cabeça inchada entre os lábios, fazendo movimento de sucção, literalmente mamando a cabecinha e olhando Louis gemendo alto seu nome. Desceu os lábios por todo o comprimento, balançando a cabeça pros lados até ter o cacete inteiro dentro da boca de novo. Seus dedos foram até as bolas cheias e babadas, passando a massagear enquanto fodia sua garganta por si mesmo, não se importando com os barulhos de saliva e seus engasgos. Louis segurou firme a nuca e na garganta de Harry, fodendo a garganta com força e sentindo-a se alargando toda vez que a cabecinha a forçava a se abrir, gemendo rouco enquanto gozava toda sua porra dentro da boquinha dele. – Porra, bebê, engole tudo. – Louis sussurrou com a cabeça jogada pra trás, estocando lento e terminando de gozar. Harry soltou o pau de Louis com um barulho de sucção, engolindo tudinho e lambendo os lábios. Louis subiu o shorts e a cueca, guardando o pau sensível. – Você é perfeito. – elogiou levantando Harry e abraçando sua cintura, o beijando firme e sentindo seu gosto na boca quente e inchada. Sentiu Harry se esfregando em seu quadril, percebendo o pau gostoso completamente duro de novo. – Já tá duro de novo pro papai, amor?
- Sim, papai, sempre fico quando você fode minha boca, é tão gostoso. – Harry gemeu baixinho. – Me leva pra casa. – pediu, sentindo ele marcando seu pescoço.
- Vamos vestir você, tá? – Louis se ajoelhou, pegando o shorts jogado no colchão e sentindo Harry se apoiando em seus ombros pra passar os pés. Ele subiu o elástico pelas coxas machucadas, beijando os vergões. Beijou a cabecinha vermelha do pau molhado, mamando e lambendo a barriga, deixando Harry limpinho antes de subir o shorts até o quadril. Harry gemia manhoso, fazendo carinho nos cabelos de Louis por todo o processo, se sentindo cuidado. Louis deu tapinhas leves em sua coxa o incentivando a sentar e assim que o fez -gemendo dolorido pela carne machucada - calçou suas meias e seus tênis, buscando a camisa e o ajudando a vestir, fechando os botões pacientemente. – Minha bonequinha. – Louis elogiou fazendo carinho nos mamilos durinhos contra a camisa, tirando um ofego de Harry.
- Podemos ir rápido? Preciso de você, Lou. – pediu manhoso, recebendo um selar carinhoso.
Louis pegou sua arma antes de saírem do local e atravessaram o beco, indo pro lado oposto e chegando rápido até a casa de Louis. Subiram calmos e Louis trancou cada porta atrás de si, garantindo que ninguém pudesse atrapalhar os dois. Louis o levou até seu quarto e um barulho brusco assustou Harry, que abraçou Louis de imediato.
- É operação, bebê. Relaxa. – Louis afastou a cortina, mostrando a Harry o helicóptero passando e os barulhos de tiro interrompendo a noite silenciosa ali em cima.
- Então é assim? É horrível. – Harry esfregou a bochecha no peito de Louis.
- Sim, é assim. Com sorte acaba logo. – Louis suspirou. – Mas eu sinceramente tô interessado em outra coisa. – ele fechou a cortina, andando com Harry até sua cama e empurrando o garoto nela. – Tira a roupa pra mim, bebê. – Pediu, começando a tirar as próprias.
- Lou, a gente pode morrer? – Perguntou, desabotoando a camisa com as mãos trêmulas.
- Sim e não. Sim, é uma possibilidade mas não, não acontece muito. – Disse dando de ombros, assistindo Harry deslizar o shorts até os tornozelos.
- E você não se importa de me foder agora? – Harry já estava apenas de calcinha e deslizou os dedos pra dentro dela, puxando o pau semi ereto pra fora.
- Nem um pouco. – Louis negou, subindo na cama entre as pernas de Harry, o empurrando até o centro. – Deixa o papai cuidar do garotinho assustado dele. – Provocou , beijando os lábios entre abertos e segurando seu pau junto ao de Harry, punhetando ambos lentamente.
- Papai. – Harry chamou. – Me mama? Seu bebê precisa tanto. – choramingou, tendo Louis abocanhando seus peitos com fome, mordendo, sugando e babando neles. Ele desceu a língua pela barriga arrepiada, deixando um rastro de saliva por ela toda. Deitou entre as pernas de Harry e arredou a calcinha pro lado, lambeu suas bolas, subindo por todo comprimento, engolindo a cabecinha úmida, levando até a garganta devagar, subindo e descendo com calma. – Meu Deus, papai. – Harry gemeu se apoiando nos cotovelos, observando Louis com a boca cheia de seu pau. – Caralho. – Gemeu alto, estocando pra cima em um espasmo. Se assustou, vendo Louis sorrir como podia e assentir. Segurou nos cabelos de Louis inseguro, estocando lento até o fundo, sentindo Louis gemendo em seu pau. Firmou os pés no colchão, estocando forte, fundo e lento, assistindo seu papai revirando os olhos em prazer. Harry ficou insano, passando a foder a boca de Louis lentamente, do jeitinho que gostava, sentindo Louis esfregar o dedo em seu cuzinho todo molhado de saliva. Ele empurrou dois de uma vez, fazendo Harry acelerar os movimentos em sua boca, gritando seu nome.
Louis empurrou mais um dedo, abrindo Harry com três dedos. Sua boca continuava sendo fodida e ele gemia deleitoso a cada dedo que empurrava pra dentro de Harry sem que ele percebesse. Ele já tinha cinco dedos pra dentro do rabo largo quando Harry cansou de estocar e parou ofegante. – Você é uma puta tão usada, bebê. – Louis sussurrou, empurrando até a metade da mão pra dentro de Harry, que gemeu gritado. – Tô abrindo seu rabo com a mão toda, amor. – avisou. – E você nem percebeu.
- Papai. – Harry chamou assustado, levando a mão até sua borda esticada e percebendo que era verdade. – Meu Deus!
- Vou te foder tão bem com a minha mão inteira. – Louis avisou mordendo o lábio inferior, puxando a mão e estocando, empurrando mais. – Que rabo gostoso, bebe.
- Não papai, não faz isso com a sua bonequinha. – Harry segurou firme no pulso de Louis, empurrando a bunda contra a mão dele inconscientemente. Louis sorriu ladino, segurando a quadril de Harry no lugar e puxando o punho pra fora, voltando em pouco mais fundo, ficando alucinado e fascinado, começando a estocar pra dentro de Harry sem se importar com os gritos dele.
- Que boneca boa, toda larga pra mim. - Louis gemeu. – Cabe tanto cacete dentro de você, amor, você é tão gostoso. – Louis tirou a mão de dentro dele, afastando as pernas gostosas e empurrando pra cima, vendo o cuzinho largo contraindo. Ele cuspiu e babou no rabo aberto, lambendo toda sua mão antes de empurrar pra dentro de novo, fodendo Harry, girando o punho e tirando, cuspindo e lambendo a borda esticada, surpreso com a forma que Harry gemia alto e arqueava as costas, as pernas tremendo como se estivesse gozando.
- Papai, eu quero seu pau. Por favor. – Harry chamou e Louis o olhou, o vendo chorando de soluçar e babando excessivamente.
- Papai te machucou? – Louis subiu em cima de seu corpo, sentindo Harry entrelaçar as pernas em seu quadril e agarrar sua nuca, as mãos suadas e quentes completamente possessivas.
- Não, juro que não. – Harry negou, fazendo carinho em sua nuca. – Mas eu não posso mais aguentar, eu preciso sentir o seu pau, papai. – Harry engoliu a saliva. – Eu não aguento mais, por favor, por favor. – delirava, implorando tão desesperado que Louis chegou a sentir pena.
- Está chorando porque precisa do meu pau? – Louis perguntou e Harry assentiu. Louis limpou suas lágrimas, admirando a confusão de sentimentos que Harry se tornou.
- Por favor, papai, eu preciso sentir você. – Pediu começando a chorar mais ainda, cobrindo o rosto com as mãos.
- Shh, tá tudo bem, boneca. – Louis cuspiu em seus dedos e espalhou a saliva em seu pau, guiando a glande pro cuzinho de Harry e empurrando pra dentro sem dificuldade, pressionando seu quadril na borda do outro.
- Obrigado papai, obrigado. – Harry beijou os lábios de Louis repetidas vezes. – Fode, bem forte. – Sussurrou.
Louis segurou na coxa de Harry e começou a estocar forte, fundo e rápido, ouvido Harry chamar seu nome como uma prece. – Por favor Louis, fode, fode sua puta. – pedia com os olhos revirados.
- Tô aqui, filhotinho. – Louis sussurrou em seu ouvido, beijando o pescoço suado. – Papai tá orgulhoso demais de você, sabia? – se afastou, puxando as pernas de Harry para seus ombros e voltando a se inclinar, fodendo usando o peso de seu corpo, maltratando a próstata judiada sem dó.
- Mais papai, mais. – Harry implorou, como se nada fosse o suficiente. Louis se ajeitou nos joelhos e apoiou as mãos ao lado da cabeça dele, começando a ser o mais rude e bruto possível. O pau mal saia de dentro do cuzinho gostoso, fodendo ininterruptamente a próstata inchada. O corpo de Harry chacoalhava conforme era fodido e não havia uma parte de si que não tremia e vibrava em puro prazer. Harry apertou as mãos nos braços de Louis e cravou as unhas na pele quente e suada, arqueando as costas e gritando enquanto gozava por todo seu abdômen, a porra atingindo seu peitoral. Não demorou muito até suas mãos caírem no colchão e seu corpo todo amolecer, desmaiando após o orgasmo completamente arrebatador.
Louis parou de foder seu corpo e passou a beijar todo seu rosto molhado, chamando seu nome e fazendo carinho em sua bochecha. – Meu bebê? Volta pra mim, papai tá tão orgulhoso de você. – disse, vendo Harry dedilhar sua costela devagar, avisando que estava acordado.
- Goza no bebê. – Harry falou arrastado, quase incompreensível.
- Tudo bem, princesa, você já foi perfeito pra mim. – Louis sussurrou, beijando seus lábios com carinho.
- Não. – Ele abriu os olhos como pôde, olhando para Louis com o rosto em desespero. – Goza no seu bebê. – pediu novamente, formando um bico antes dos olhos se encherem de lágrimas.
- Não precisa chorar, meu amor. – Louis o acalmou, esfregando seus narizes. – Não é demais pra você? – verificou.
- Não, quero ser útil. Por favor, me usa até gozar. Eu aguento. – Disse devagar. – Eu sou bom.
- Você é o melhor, amor. Perfeito pra mim, o único que eu quero. - garantiu, se movendo devagarinho. A essa altura o cuzinho já tinha voltado a se fechar em volta do cacete grosso, tornando tudo dolorido pela força que pulsava devido ao orgasmo de Harry. – Você tá tão apertado, bebê. – gemeu no ouvido de Harry, que falava coisas desconexas baixinho. – Eu te abri tanto e você já tá me machucando de tão pequeno. – ele rosnou, sentindo Harry pulsar forte. – Tão bom pro seu papai.
- Cheio. – Harry gemeu. – Cheio do papai.
- Eu vou deixar, bebê, cheio do meu leitinho. – Louis afirmou, fodendo mais rápido.
- Cheio de bebês. Papai vai me encher de filhos. – Harry delirou, gemendo e levando a mão trêmula até o baixo ventre, deixando Louis desacreditando da cena completamente deliciosa.
- Tu quer meus filhos, amor? Quer ficar grávido do papai? – Louis perguntou insano, se perguntando a quanto tempo Harry pensava nisso enquanto ficava cheio de gozo. – Porra, tu quer ser mamãe, amor? Quer ficar com os peitos cheios de leite? – Louis perguntou sentindo as bolas repuxarem, esquecendo da sensibilidade do garoto e estocando com fome.
- Sim papai, cheio. – Harry revirou os olhos gemendo.
- Papai ia amar tanto mamar nos seus peitos, tomar seu leite. – Louis foi quem revirou os olhos dessa vez, imaginando os peitos de Harry vazando leite e a barriga imensa. Se abaixou e sugou um dos mamilos de Harry, fazendo movimento de sucção. – Minha bonequinha. – Louis rosnou gozando fundo, sugando o peito com força. – Toda cheia, cheia de bebês. – ele mamava nos peitos de Harry quando sentiu a mão dele se mexendo, vendo ele estimular o pau duro devagar. – Vem na boca do papai, amor. – pediu, tirando o pau de dentro de Harry e descendo entre suas pernas, chupando a cabeça do pau necessitado com delicadeza, engolindo ele todo mesmo que Harry chorasse por estar sendo superestimulado, Louis o mamou entre protestos até ter a porra rala e quentinha no fundo da sua garganta.
Louis respirou fundo sentindo o cheiro de porra e suor misturado com o hidratante do menino, beijando todo seu corpo com devoção enquanto subia até seu pescoço, o abraçando entre os braços trêmulos. – Eu te amo, te amo tanto. – segredou.
- Eu amo você. – Harry falou baixinho quase inconsciente.
Louis ficou ali abraçando seu menino por alguns minutos, beijando seu pescoço e sentindo seu cheiro em todo o quarto, sentindo seu peito cheio de paz. Se levantou devagar da cama e teve que segurar no colchão até suas pernas conseguirem se firmar, levando Harry no colo até o banheiro. Com completa devoção ele lavou seu rosto sujo de saliva e lágrimas, os cabelos suados, a bunda, o pau e o peitoral sujos de porra. Ele beijava e elogiava Harry a cada pequena reclamação dele, mesmo que soubesse que ele mal de mantinha acordado. Trouxe Harry até o quarto e o sentou em seu colo, secando seu cabelo entre milhões de resmungos. O deixou deitado no sofá até que os lençóis fossem trocados e o deitou já num sono profundo, passando pomada nas feridas que a noite inteira foram feitas. Tomou um banho rápido e deitou ao lado do seu menino, o trazendo pra dormir em seu peito. Não demorou pra que seu corpo desligasse e ele caísse no sono.
O sol vindo da janela cobriu seu corpo com o calor, despertando devagar e se lembrando de cada segundo da noite anterior. Estendeu o braço e procurou Harry na cama, suspirando triste quando a realidade de não encontrá-lo se fez presente. Ele sabia que não deveria ter acreditado mas seria hipócrita se dissesse que se arrependia. Ele não mudaria nada, mesmo que soubesse que o resultado não mudaria. Puxou o travesseiro pra cima da cabeça e grunhiu irritado consigo, assustando quando sentiu os dedos gelados dedilhando sua coluna.
- Bom dia senhor soneca. – A voz calma e bem humorada de Harry soou direto em seu peito, o fazendo sorrir como o grande idiota que era. O travesseiro acima de sua cabeça foi tirado e jogado no chão, ainda de olhos fechados ele sentiu os beijos carinhosos de Harry em sua costa desnuda e o peso dele o abraçando, dando pequenas mordidas em seu ombro. – Acorda. – pediu com a voz inconfundível de quem tinha um bico enorme nos lábios. – Ei. – sua mão dedilhou a barriga de Louis, que começou a rir.
- Bom dia. – Louis sussurrou rouco, abrindo os olhos e vendo Harry sorrindo grande acima de si. Se virou, puxando Harry para cima de seu corpo e o abraçando tranquilo.
- Me solta. – Harry reclamou manhoso. – Para de ser estraga prazeres. – fez cócegas em Louis, que finalmente o soltou.
- O que eu estraguei? – perguntou bocejando, vendo Harry sair da cama.
- Senta. – pediu e Louis o fez, esfregando os olhos.
- Aqui. – Harry colocou uma bandeja de café da manhã em cima de suas pernas.
Olhou, vendo frutas, misto quente, café e num pratinho um escrito totalmente torto, parecendo ser Nutella. ��Quer namorar comigo?”
- Você que fez? – Louis perguntou sorrindo ladino, sabendo que tiraria Harry do sério.
- Lou! Responde. – Ele cruzou os braços, mordendo a bochecha e olhando com os olhos verdes pidões.
- Só quando me disser se foi tu que fez. – Brincou, gargalhando quando Harry bufou e esticou os braços ao lado do corpo. – Amo tanto te ver puto. – Confessou, colocando a bandeja de lado e puxando Harry pela mão, o trazendo pra sentar em seu corpo. – É óbvio que sim, bebê. – Disse abraçando sua cintura, beijando seu pescoço. – Achei que depois de ontem a gente se casaria de uma vez. – Brincou, assistindo Harry ficar vermelho.
- Louis. – Harry repreendeu, escondendo o rosto com as duas mãos.
- O que foi? – Louis riu, puxando suas mãos pra baixo. – Porque tá com vergonha?
- Só lembrei das coisas hoje de manhã. – Riu envergonhado. – Não vou listar as coisas, mas tipo sua mão inteira e gravidez. – Ele encostou a cabeça no peito de Louis. – Desculpa.
- Para com isso, amor. Eu amei cada segundo. – Louis segurou firme em suas coxas e o puxou pra sentar bem em cima de seu pau. – Fiquei maluco quando tu pediu meus filhos, sabia? Tu ficou tão lindo com minha mão dentro de você, também. – Louis enroscou os dedos no elástico da cueca que Harry usava.
- Louis William. Café da manhã. – Harry bateu em seu ombro, o fazendo erguer os braços e parar de toca-lo. –
- Parei. – Louis riu. – Então tu finalmente é meu namorado, Harry Styles? O filho perfeito do prefeito namorando o dono da Maré? Quem diria.
- Não dá pra negar, Lou. Vai ser surpreendente pra todo mundo, mas eu sempre senti que eu ia parar aqui contigo de qualquer jeito. – Harry sorriu selando seus lábios com carinho. – Sempre fui teu.
- Pra todo mundo? – Perguntou surpreso, procurando nos olhos de Harry um rastro de mentira. – Sem segredo? Sem mudar nada?
- Sim. Não quero que tu mude nada, foi desse jeito que eu me apaixonei por você. Sem largar nada por mim, sem me esconder, sem nada, sem segredo. – Harry sorriu. – Sem ir embora no meio da noite ou quando nasce o sol.
- Vai ficar? – Louis perguntou fazendo carinho em sua costas.
- Só quando tiver espaço pra todas minhas roupas. – Implicou. – Tô brincando. – riu beijando a pontinha de seu nariz.
- Vou mandar construir um quarto só pra tuas roupa. – Louis sorriu.
- Tenho certeza que sim. - Harry riu, beijando os lábios de Louis com carinho.
459 notes
·
View notes